Spoiler: Chapter 68

Is it because it touched her lips? I hate sweets, but the sweetness on the tip of my tongue was quite sweet.

'Do you think you'll get angry? Would it be him or the party?'

After witnessing a big change in emotion yesterday, her crying face and whining voice came to my mind vividly. I was embarrassed at first, but it was fun because of her new expressions. Max was inwardly hoping she'd react like yesterday. Soon the red lips opened, and a voice of graciousness came to him.

"I'm thinking about it anyway." Sadly, Jubelian didn't show much agitation, contrary to his wishes. Just a slight frown. Despite the reaction, Max wasn't in a good mood.

'You're lucky to say you'll hide first, though.'

I was actually in a bad mood when I was talking about dresses. It's because every time I recall having to share her dress with others, I felt offended.

'Damn, I want to reveal everything according to the truth as I feel like it.'

At first, I was thinking about revealing my identity, but I gave up. If she had a reason to be afraid of the Crown Prince, he could have destroyed the trust he had accumulated so far.

'Yes, it's not the time.'

Of course, I didn't mean to give up revealing my identity.

'First of all, I need some time to be alone with her at the ball. To solve the misunderstanding about me.'

Max set up a ruse. I'll show you a harmless prince in a dead end where you can't ruin it. And as expected, the Jubelian blew softly what to do with the clothes to wear that day and the ballroom. Even if Max is the prince, the one she wants to avoid so much.

'The only thing left is the place.'

Max concealed his true intentions and asked vulgarly.

"Where are you going to hide?" The Jubelian still spoke out of the place without doubt.

"The terrace." At the word terrace, Max frowned.

'No, the terrace is inside the banquet hall, so it can be visible.'

The terrace with Juvelian will house Crown Prince? It'll be a disaster right away. Given the nature of the Juvelian, such attention would not be desired, and it was obvious that the emperor or empress would try to use Juvelian if they found out. For this reason, Max was lucky to have a chance in the palace, floating in a place where there were few people in sightless sight.

"Isn't such a place too banal?"

"I overheard the imperial knights speaking on the battlefield. It's quiet there, so it's perfect for a nap. So I said this at the banquet because I thought there would be no one there." Jubelian, who was listening quietly, lowered his eyes and opened his cup of tea. Soon she took a sip of the tea and opened her red lips. "Never mind." I couldn't see what it was like, so it was when Max was looking at her. Slowly lifted his downed eyes. There was still a spirit of righteousness in those eyes.

'Now that it's about time, I hope you can see who I am first.'

I was afraid of getting caught, but I wanted to know more.

'Should I just kidnap him and reveal myself as the Crown Prince?'

It was time to raise my head. Do you think she was trying to figure out what's going on inside him? Jubelian frowned slightly between her eyebrows.

"You didn't joke around for no reason, did you?" I was nervous just in case, but I was out of spirits. I've given quite a few hints, but Jubelian was still in vain.

'Hey...... this is like you.'

Max tried to keep his composure as he did in front of others. But he couldn't stand the laughter that came up.

"Why are you laughing? Are you kidding me?" For a moment I was looking at Jubelian's chubby face, Max felt a strong beating inside the heart.

'Yes, it's too late anyway.'

After a lot of negations, Max admitted. The fact that he can't get away from Jubelian now.

* * *

On my way home in a carriage, I was staring at his handsome face grudgingly.

'It's been a while since we met, and today we just played all day long.'

I'm sure we ate cake, ate delicious meals, and shopped. But strangely enough, I kept feeling sad.

'Yes, I'm sure it's because Max is talking nonsense.'

When I was thinking so, I could see our mansion far away.

'I'm already home.'

He gladly said he could stay at my house if there was no place to stay, but he replied that he should visit his old friend. When I was lost in thought, he broke the silence and called me.

''Jubelian,'' the voice struck me. Before I knew it, the mansion was close to me.

'It's time to say goodbye,'

He said as if he had not noticed, when he was about to sigh.

"You won't be able to come for the time being." About three days? Or a week? It might take him or two months like last time. It was not possible to determine the standard of the party, but it occurred to me that persistent watering might bore him. As it was my first time to lose a friend in authority, I was calm. "Oh, really? When are you coming?" Still, I asked the question in a toneless voice as possible. Then he hesitated and answered slowly.

"I'll be back after the victory banquet." The Prince's banquet will be held in 18 days. It was a little disappointing, but I said without showing any sign.

''Okay, so are you staying healthy until then?''

''Yes.'' He didn't laugh very much, but he laughed today.

'It's very nice to see.'

Although it's a contract relationship, it's very pleasant to be with him. And sometimes there were times when my face fluttered when I was looking at him. He must be. He's an absolute good-looking guy. But there's no way he'll like me as a reason. I also have no intention of marrying him.

'Because I don't want to break my friendship and become awkward, and now I don't want to be with an unlikely partner.'

When I was satisfied as a friend, it was when I was firmly engraved with the resolution.

"Get off now." At that remark I was ready to get off. Soon after he got out of the carriage, he reached out to me, and I took that hand and stood down in the carriage.

'Is it because it's been two months? It's strange.'

That's when I was thinking like that's what I was thinking.

''Jubelian.''

''Yes?'' answered my name, he asked.

"Can I say good-bye?''

"Oh, yes.'' I answered casually, considering it was a bow. But what he did was slowly bowing his head toward the back of my hand.

'Are you going to kiss me on the back of my hand?'

He was holding my hand loosely, and I could do as much as I could to pull it out. But I didn't have to pull my hand out and stared at him. Long eyelashes are very pretty. Also, a stiff nose, and slightly reddish-looking lips. Soon, the soft lips felt on the back of the hand and fell slowly. The kiss on the back of the hand, which was so unpleasant when Radian did it, was not at all unpleasant.

bp''See you that day,'' I nodded at his blunt murmur.

"Yes,'' as soon as my answer was finished, he quickly disappeared from view. I looked at the back of my hand as I looked in the direction he had disappeared.

'Is it because he's a face? I feel like a princess who was kissed on the back of her hand by a prince.'

For some reason, I felt like I was trying to be captivated by the tingling feeling.

'No, this isn't it.'

If I go over here and chase him around and flirting, I might lose a dear friend. To be honest, I think if the boy who was born as a friend had an impure heart, it would be a betrayal. I murmured.

"Don't get me wrong. He doesn't like things like me." When I shouted out the spell to wake up, the excitement that had soared to my neck subsided.

'Yes, my purpose is a life I haven't told you. Let's wake up.'

It was when I was recalling the purpose of life.

"Juvelian," the sudden voice startled me. Turning his head, I could see his father staring at me.

'You didn't just hear me muttering, did you?'

It was when I was in a nervous mood because I was afraid I'd find out about a contract relationship. My father reached out his hand to me.

"Let's go in." When I took my father's hand, a heavy warmth as much as Max's, covered my hand. I'm glad you didn't hear it or pretend you didn't hear me. My father just didn't say anything about work. When I was relieved by it, I heard my father's voice.

''Max is back."

''Oh, yes! I'm so glad!'' I made a fuss on purpose. Ah, because I thought he might stop intertwining me with the Crown Prince. But the reaction back from him was different from what I thought.

"Until when are you going to cling to such an informal meeting?"

"Oh, that's, ···." Do you want me to meet him proudly? I don't know what it means. But soon I could see why my father said so, and why.

"Then dance proudly in the banquet hall with the crown prince." I sighed at the words.

'That's never gonna happen. I'm not going to be at the ballroom.'

For a moment I thought of a plan to destroy my father's useless hopes, I laughed at Max's face.

'I wish the banquet had passed quickly.'

Chapter 69:

12. I thought it was going well...?

The imperial people cheered as they saw the prince's black armor at the vanguard of the triumphal procession.

"Great, skillful appearance is a hero's stature!"

"Because no one can do anything to break through the enemy and cut the enemy's head!"

The people lavished praise on the Crown Prince. That is because his achievements were comparable to their national hero, Duke Floyen. The prince's triumphal procession, which drew cheers wherever he went, finally arrived at the palace. The emperor stared at his son entering the office with a wary look. His son's expression could not be seen, perhaps because he was covered by the helmet.

'Because he drew such a ball, now the nobles will clamor more.'

The emperor was looking for a way to deal with his son, thinking that maybe the son might take the momentum and drag him down.

'One in a matter of times, even if that guy runs wild, I still have the Duke of Floyen..'

It was when the emperor was staring at his son with a sullen look. Before he knew it, Crown Prince had reached the brink. It was a black armor that had now become a symbol of victory, but it just looked ominous to the emperor's eyes. The emperor, suppressing his fears, greeted the Crown Prince with a rousing welcome.

"Welcome, Crown Prince. Thank you for protecting the South." At the emperor's welcoming speech, Prince Maximilian bowed his head in armor.

"It's all thanks to the Emperor's arrangement." As we saw before, the face of the emperor, who was anxious about his son's behavior, has been unfolded.

"Would you rather not see your father?" The crown prince replied with a high regard for coexistence.

"Unfortunately, I have come a long way, which is not what the Emperor would see. I'd appreciate it if you kindly understand."

"Well, then I can't help it." It was a polite tone, but the emperor's face had changed again because he was rejected. At that time, the Crown Prince raised Emperor again.

"Thank you again for your approval of the victory banquet." The Emperor's face brightened again.

"Yes, now I have to prepare for the banquet. It's about 15 days ago, so I'll have a lot to do.''

"Yes, it is.''

"I have told Count Loas to be well prepared, so you don't have to worry.'' At that, the prince hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.

"I want to change the person in charge, would it be okay?" At the words of his son, the emperor nodded cheerfully.

"Yes, I see you have someone in mind. Fine, say it," the Crown Prince, with the emperor's permission, was in a state of limbo.

"It bothers me that the victory banquet is close to my sister's Coming-of-Age Ceremony." The emperor replied in a non-attention to his son's mention of his daughter.

"Well, it certainly is." Though deliberately lukewarm, the Crown Prince remained calm.

"I want my sister Beatrice to oversee the banquet. Successful completion of the banquet will be the her credit and will be able to draw attention to the coming of age ceremony." At that, the emperor rolled his head.

'Certainly, the empress was a little annoying these days.'

The emperor, thinking of the empress, immediately nodded.

"Okay. Then I'll have the Imperial Lady host a victory banquet. I don't want to discuss with him what kind of ceremony he wants to open." The crown prince bowed his head at the words.

"Thank you again for your permission, Your Majesty." I was pleased that my son, who had been on guard, had come out so politely. The emperor said with a big smile.

"Are you only doing this with these things? You must be tired, go in and get some rest." With the emperor's permission, the crown prince leaned back deeply, threatening his work.

"Yes, thank you for your consideration." As the Crown Prince stepped out of the office, the emperor murmured at the back.

"Yes, you must have finally figured out the subject." The emperor was relieved to see his son, who had been making trouble, bowed his head.

Meanwhile, the prince returned to the room and bit the servants.

"I will change clothes on my own, so go out and see them all." Soon the servants left, and the prince tried to take off his helmet. Then, someone appeared behind the curtain.

"What did the emperor say?" With an arrogant voice, as if speaking to a lower person, the Prince was poised to lean on one knee instead of getting angry.

"It's as you thought. I told the princess to oversee the banquet."

"Good." If the princess becomes the supervisor and holds the banquet successfully, she will surely be praised by the people. However, if she made a mistake, she would have to take responsibility.

'Now that sneaky snake-like woman can't do anything.'

Even for a moment, thinking that the plan had gone as well, the man opened his mouth to see the uncomfortable prince.

"Now you can take off your helmet." The man in armor took off his helmet. Surprisingly, it was not the prince who was in it. With his naked helmet on his side, Victor stared at the tooth in front of him. Unlike himself, who wore armor all the time, the prince wearing only a white shirt had a very comfortable face.

"Your Highness, the Crown Prince, I want you to do it yourself even when you see the emperor in the future. I almost got caught. What is it?" Max twisted one corner of his mouth at the words of the subordinate, who had a slight grudge.

"What's wrong with him? He doesn't even know if it's his child or someone else."

"But, ····."

"I don't even want to hang my head on that man, so don't argue anymore." Today, the quality of the district was filled with pressure to keep the crown prince in front of the emperor.

But do I have to do this again? Victor felt a cry at that fact.

'Isn't it really too much? Ask me to wear that guy's armor every day.'

Max smiled, not knowing Victor's feelings.

"You probably won't be spotted unless you take off your helmet. Don't worry." Victor replied, dropping his head without strength.

"Yes sir."

* * *

<The banquet will be held as a masked ball. Other than that, you are doing well on your own.>

Beatrice was bitterly thinking about the banquet plan from her half-brother.

"Maximilian...!" Obviously, he hadn't shown any signs, but she didn't know that Maximilian would have him oversee the banquet. Now, in relation to the banquet, it was impossible to ruin it because it was a battle with hee half-brother. Thinking that the plan had gone wrong, Beatrice threw something nervously.

"Who's the man who can't chew?" The princess passed by the terrified maids, picked up a bottle of alcohol, and swallowed it. Soon, madness loomed in the red eyes of the princess.

'Yes, I can get you to be treated like a real man without ruining the banquet!'

* * *

I wanted the ball to pass soon, but contrary to my wishes, the duration of the ball was quite long.

'Oh, I'm tired of it. I can't believe I have to do this again in two weeks.'

When I was thinking so, Marilyn said.

"You're so beautiful, lady!''

''That's right. I'm sure Lady will be the one who stands out the most at today's banquet!" It must never stand out today, but it must be a disturbing remark.

"No, there are so many pretty people who say that." I sighed and looked in the mirror. It's certainly not a noticeable color. However, the clothes itself seemed to be soft and soft, making it seem like the eyes were on me.

'Please don't be seen by the Crown Prince.'

Compliments are not welcome at all in this situation. However, denying it could hurt the hearts of the maids who praised them. I forced myself to smile and nod my head.

"Yes, thanks for the compliment," the maids smiled brightly and opened the door. "My father said he would escort me today, too, right?" Although I couldn't step down, I stepped forward. Now it was when I was thinking, 'Oh, I don't want to go,' where my father would be if I went down that stairs.

"Jubelian." I could see when you came up, my father reaching out to me in front of the stairs.

'My father is shining again today.'

So it was natural that matchmaking still continued.

'I hope you'll come up with a talent.'

For a moment I had such useless expectations, I approached slowly and held his hand. There was a bright smile on the already glowing on his face.

"You're really pretty today." I didn't expect you to praise me for not smiling enough. It's a compliment on her appearance, which she usually thought was a formality, but her father's flattering compliment made her feel strange.

'I've never heard of a compliment on my looks.'

Somehow, as I was being eroded by a sense of embarrassment, my father's lips, which were in a soft curve, opened up.

"I'm sure the Crown Prince will like it." Only then did I know the reason for the compliment made me sullen.

'Oh, you meant it was okay to see it to the Crown Prince.'

I didn't expect anything like a beautiful princess to cry during the day. I know we're a good couple, but we're worse off than anyone else. Still, I couldn't help but feel disappointed. I was thrilled that he treated me pretty as my daughter, and frankly, I was happy. However, it was not about having useless expectations.

"Let's go." The hand, which slowly led my hand, was so warm that it was bitter.

'Oh, I hope today goes by quickly.'

* * *

Max looked in the mirror and checked his face.

'Okay, that's enough.'

It was when he thought that everything was going well. A letter came into his eyes that he could not deliver.

'Yes, I do have any idea... I'll have to take this too.'

When Max packed the letter well, a voice came from outside the door.

"Your Highness, the Crown Prince, you really have to go out now." At that, Max sighed and put a mask on his face. Certainly, it was worth decorating that it looked okay to wear a mask. Max clenched his fist with determination.

'I will clear up the misunderstanding of Juvelian today.'

Spoiler: Chapter 70

Looking out the window, I could see a long queue of carriages from the gate.

'It's been a long time no see.'

Since I was conscious of my past life, I haven't come near the palace at all, so it's been almost six months. Although it won a building full of bad memories, the palace was very grand and beautiful, just like the Imperial Emperor's residence.

'When I was a kid, I wanted to live here, and I was immature.'

I glanced at my father and turned my eyes out of the window.

'I've given up on that idea since I was rejected after visiting my father.'

Come to think of it, if you want to live here, you're either a crown prince's mercy or a maid of honor, both of which are crazy ideas.

'I'm glad I gave up early.'

I thought so for a moment, but it suddenly occurred to me that it was the Princess who was in charge of this banquet.

'Will the princess attend the banquet today?'

'No, it's highly likely that you won't attend today's banquet. It's the coming-of-age ceremony of the princess in two weeks.'

The one-time one-time celebration in society is considered very important. So many aristocrats thought about how to stand out that day. Such an important event will be held in two weeks. There was no reason to attend the banquet of a half-brother who had a bad relationship with the princess, who had never shown her face to an official stone statue so far.

'Then I'll see the princess in two weeks, so it'll be okay.'

The princess was also a person I wanted to avoid so much, but now I didn't think much about it. Unless I make a fuss, there will be no collision with the princess.

'The problem is the Crown Prince.'

The nobles with titles are obliged to go, so the banquet hall must be crowded. But while trying to get out of the confusion, it was hard to get out of my father's sight.

'We have to make room somehow.'

It was when I was thinking about how to get out of the banquet hall today.

"Don't worry too much." My father's voice sounded warm. I stared at him in amazement.

'What else is he trying to say?'

My father said with a wonderful smile in his mouth when he was in the midst of the ominousness.

"You'll be the only one in the eyes of the Crown Prince." I was sure he'd say something about the Crown Prince. But I didn't know how to rub my snobbish innermost thoughts like that's how I felt.

"You're so mean, aren't you? I have a very tender lover!'

Even though it's a contractual relationship, my father thinks he and I are really dating. However, it was uncomfortable to mention the crown prince. I couldn't stand it and said...

"I don't think so. A lot of people must have dressed up to be in the eyes of a new hero." Although I said it in a roundabout way, it was a denial of his meaning, saying that I should be in the eyes of the Crown Prince. Perhaps embarrassed by my unexpected resistance, my father stared at me with surprised eyes. But the gaze gradually froze.

'Are you angry?'

Now I thought, 'Oh no, I didn't want to push my father today.'

'Yes, I can't help it. If I make a mistake, my life will be closed. Let's think about the future later.'

As I was making up my mind, the slow-moving carriage stopped and the door opened.

"Let's get down," I hesitated at the sight of my father reaching out to me and took his hand.

* * *

'Are you okay?'

Regis saw his daughter walking weakly beside him, then slowly raised her eyes and stared at the palace. Soon her blue eyes were as fierce as the biting wind in the middle of winter. The daughter, who was depressed while his student was away, was now determined that the Crown Prince would not like her.

'You're not even sure about this kid, are you talking about a couple?'

If I could, I wanted to quit the victory banquet and go home with my daughter. However, there is only one reason why Regis is patient.

'Jubelian must have been looking forward to the banquet today.'

She denies it, but his daughter's eyes remained in the palace. From that he could see that the Crown Prince was full of lingering affection.

'I don't know what I'm lacking of, and I don't know how much you care about him.'

Objectively speaking, his daughter was very beautiful. Another advantage was that he couldn't count how many.

'Since all the aristocratic spirits participated in the banquet today, the new ones were colored, ····.'

Such thoughts were briefly made by Reggis' eyes.

'Come to think of it, I'm sure useless people are pestering my daughter.'

Regis clasped his hand, thinking he must protect her today.

I was thinking, 'This is the only time I'm going to the terrace.'

The hand that I had thought would be held all day was free.

'Huh?'

As I stared at my father, he was staring straight ahead with a cold look.

"Stay alert, and if possible, don't raise your head." At that remark, I took my father's eyes and looked straight ahead. I could see people sitting on the table higher than the banquet hall. A middle-aged man in a long cloak decorated with ivy fur and a woman of splendid beauty in a colorful gold dress. The splendid crown on their heads revealed their identity. Only then did I understand why my father said such a thing and then licked my eyes.

"Duke Regis Adley Floyen, I meet the sun and the moon of the Empire." In response to my father's greetings, I also greeted them according to manners.

"I am Jubelian Elloi Floyen, I see the sun and moon that illuminate the empire." Soon, I heard the voice of the emperor, who was not so serious.

"I'm happy to attend and brighten up your seat."

"It's natural to attend the empire's salute." Whether his father's answer was sung, the emperor burst into laughter and said.

"So, it turns out, wasn't your expression also an adult?" The moment I was worried about whether I should answer the question for me, I heard my father's voice.

"Yes, I am planning to have a coming-of-age ceremony in three months" I was bowing my head down, but I could see that the emperor is staring at me

"Hoh, raise your head once..." At that time, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the chief of staff came to the emperor. Soon, the emperor, who was told something, blew his tongue and said to our woman.

"The prince is coming soon, so I'll have to prepare for it. I hope you have a good time." At that, I wiped my heart.

'Thank God.'

The emperor was a man with a tremendous sense of inferiority toward his son, the crown prince, who seemed like a hot personality, and the empress was the owner of a twisted mother who emotionally harassed her daughter.

'That is why the genre of this novel was cider.'

Although it is a sweet potato right now, Beatrice, the heroine of this novel, is expected to awaken as a wizard and march on a cider. Although she was almost assassinated by someone in the last episode, she wasn't killed even after taking poison. Probably, even if they confront their parents, she will be safe and will surely win. But I have a different case. If I, a representative character who is happy for Beatrice's cider, get caught by that human horse breed, I may be buried under a mine in my life, which is already. That's why I left my seat with my head down as much as I could.

'I need to be careful not to be seen by them again.'

It was time to remind myself of that determination.

"Your Imperial Highness Maximilian Cassian Ashett, the main character of today's banquet and hero of the Lagon War, enters." The moment the entrance was heard, everyone's attention was turned to the entrance of the banquet hall. I expected him to come in fancy clothes, but everyone seemed to be dumbfounded at the sight of a man in a simple black robes.

''No, black robes on an event like this?''

"You must really like black. I can't believe you're wearing black, including armor and robes." It was the appearance of the man, the crown prince, who tried to torture me in the future. I scattered him slowly. The crown prince, all black, was a man with a slender but broad shoulders and a sturdy body. If there's one thing I'm sorry about, ·····.

"Why are you wearing a mask?" The entire face is covered with a mask, which means that the prince's face is not immediately known.

'I tried to avoid the face after remembering it.'

That's when I was thinking so.

"Juvelian."

"Yes?" Suddenly, I turned my head to the sound of my father's voice calling me, and my father glanced.

"Your friends are looking at you." I looked slightly at the words. The members of the tasting party gathered together and stared at me.

'It seems like you're calling me anyway...'

Then, my father said.

"Go." I didn't know that my father would let me go so easily. But I had no intention of taking the opportunity that had rolled in.

"Thank you, father." At my greeting, my father nodded once and turned his back.

'Okay, my father's watch has been lifted, so I need to get out of the banquet hall for a moderate chat.'

I approached the tasting members with a smile of remorse.

* * *

Entering the banquet hall, Max realized that his half sister was playing funny tricks.

'It doesn't matter if you tried to humiliate me.'

Regrettably, Max was not interested in what others said to him because of all the rumors he had been suffering from. Now there was only one interest in him.

'Juvelian's over there.'

The only reason I wanted to hold a masquerade was to keep her from being found out that he was the Crown Prince. For a moment he was staring at Jubelian, Max soon frowned.

'You said you couldn't stand out, but you were very noticeable.'

At first glance, maybe it was because of the color of the dress, but it was hard to take my eyes off of her once the gaze opened to her. With that disprove, I could see it only by looking at the messes around her. Max sharpened his teeth, staring at those who were staring at the Juvelian.

'Such insignificant things dare to look at someone.'

I wanted to ask her to dance right away and warn the aristocrats around her. But,·····.

"Why did you cover your face? Isn't wearing a mask on a day like this making the nobles chatter?" It was when Max was about to answer the bothersome emperor.

"Your Majesty, the Crown Prince seems to have been on the battlefield for a long time, so he knows what he's wearing. Be easy on him." Max's eyes chilled to the words of his stepmother, who pretended to be benevolent and was slandering him.

'If I apply for a dance, I'll be caught in the eyes of these scumbags.'

Chapter 71

Should I wring my neck like this? Come to think of it, I thought it wouldn't matter if I killed him now. It was when Max was surrounded by a ferocious impulse toward his father and stepmother. I just turned my eyes a little, but Juvelian came into my sight again. Immediately Max changed his mind.

'Yes, you should show her that I'm not a scary person.'

At that time, it was seen that the nobles were trying to greet each other. The last stitch of the mouth was lifted up.

'Well, I'll have to pay you back.'

The noblemen were about to bow, and the steamer just opened his mouth.

"Oh, this mask is a surprise for my sister." The nobles were shocked by the crown prince's words, and the empress shook her eyes. Then the emperor asked his son, who said strange things.

''Is that a mask a gift?''

"I said I'm definitely going to hold a masquerade, but I'm the only one wearing the mask. So I thought my sister was playing a little prank?" The empress replied with a forced smile.

"The Crown Prince, our Lady has prepared a perfect banquet for you. Furthermore, there's no way she'll play a prank on the nation's affairs, right?" Max glared at the remark. "Oh, so you made a mistake. Look, I understand," the queen's expression hardened coldly.

Even if it is a mistake, the main concept is the core of the city. If he admits that it was a mistake, he will be criticized for his carelessness. However, she couldn't help but admit that it was a prank. That would have ruined the main event of the palace on purpose. The empress took a deep breath.

"Well, I still enjoyed this surprise, whether it was a mistake or a joke. Either way, my sister is for me, so I think I'll keep wearing the mask." The Empress frowned at the unexpected rebuke of the Prince. At first glance, it seemed that he was trying to do this. But······.

"Your Majesty is so generous."

"You're enough to embrace your sister's mistake!"

Before she knew it, the nobles were praising the prince's generosity. Now the Crown Prince was in a mood to be praised whatever he did. The empress, who could not bear this atmosphere more, forced herself to smile and raise herself.

"I'm glad I liked the banquet the princess prepared. I'm a little disorganized, so I'll have to go to the Touswalet Room."

"Okay."

As soon as the empress disappeared from the field of view, Max looked down at the back as if it were plastic. Thanks to not responding so far, the Empress thought of the Crown Prince as a taciturn idiot, and thanks to that, the checks remained at the current level.

'It's not because I'm scared that I haven't dealt with you, a stupid woman. I just waited for the right time.'

Max's gaze again turned to Juvelian's back. Just a moment ago, he had ventured to be generous with hus work, but his heart ached to see her not even looking here.

'Haa, it's so frustrating.'

I've never felt stuffy before, but I wondered if taking off my mask would give me a line of poetry.

* * *

I know it well because I have lived before telling about my part-time job. He seems to be generous and forgiving, but that is a high degree of skill. There may be people who don't really know, but nobles like them couldn't know what I noticed. Nevertheless, the reason why the nobles praise him is probably because he is a 'hero'.

"Your Majesty the Prince, I think he's so kind." At Rose's words, Veronica shook her head.

"Well, I guess he's wise." Well, I thought I was picking up the hive. That is also the case. The reason why Beatrice, the heroine of this novel, awakens as a wizard is because he feels a personal threat from the head of an assassin sent by the Crown Prince as a gift for the coming of age ceremony.

"He's so amazing!"

"That's right. You're wearing a mask, but you're tall and have a good figure, right?" But when I heard the compliments of the Crown Prince, I felt dizzy.

'Shall we pretend to go for a walk and look for a rest room?'

I was in the middle of such an impulse. A young man came towards Rose.

"Lady Rose, my name is Justin, an imperial knight."

"Oh, good to see you, Sir Justin." Rose looking at him was not a hateful color, either. Soon, the two exchanged simple talk and went to stage to dance. said Veronica, who was looking at it.

''That's nice to see.''

''Yes,'' said Marien and Catherine, then and Catherine made a fuss.

"Oh, that's Princess Elios over there, isn't it?" At a glance, I could see an intelligent man surrounded by women. Although he did not appear in the novel, he was one of the best husbands in the Empire.

'You were definitely handsome.'

It was when I was about to react.

''Let's go!'' I laughed at the sight of the two men going to him.

'You're so motivated.'

At that time, Veronica said calmly.

''Now it's just the two of us?''

"Oh, I see.'' Then she smiled faintly and brought out her words.

"Lord Mikhail said he was unkind to the banquet." Oh, I didn't know. Now that he's out of my mind. Veronica continued with a slightly shaded face.

"I heard you're not feeling well, but I hope you don't get sick either." Is it a broken heart? After Mikhail and such a thing, she sometimes cast such a gloom over her.

'Well, should I ask him to take a walk with me?'

The lounge only comes through the garden. So even if I said I would take a break for a while because I got tired while taking a walk, it would be a good excuse.

"Well, Veronica." The moment I tried to talk to her, a young man came to us.

"How are you? I'm Dylan, the imperial knight."

"Oh, yes, nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you." When Veronica answered, he stared at me with a red face.

"Princess Floyen, if you can't excuse me..." Is it a dance request? I was nervous because it's been a long time since I received a dance request. At that time, I heard a determined voice. "I'd like to talk to her for a moment, but is that okay?" And I was dumbfounded.

'No, why are you calling me in a misunderstanding?'

I nodded because such resentment was not hurt for a moment.

"Yes, of course." At that time, Veronica frowned and intervened.

"Sir Dylan, wait a minute. If you want to talk to me, don't you have to ask me first?"

"Oh, that's because there are only two people with the princess... If the princess stays alone, it will be difficult, so I asked."

"I'm not very reluctant. I'm sorry." That's what she said, but there was a slight regret in my eyes. It was not until I could see her true feelings. "Maybe I'm bowing because I'm afraid I'll be alone." I was thankful for her thoughts, but on the other hand, I felt sorry for being a burden.

'It will be convenient to get out of the banquet hall anyway, so let's face it as an opportunity.'

I opened my mouth with that thought.

'I think I'll have to take a break for a while... If it's okay, why don't you talk?" At my words, Veronica stared at me with amazed eyes.

"Where are you not good?"

"No, I'm just tired, so I'm trying to rest for a while." At my lightly words, she looked relieved and stared at the article called Dylan. Soon she said, blushing.

"Okay, then I'll see you a little later." I left the banquet smiling brightly at her greeting.

'Okay, then you'd better take a walk around the garden?'

* * *

Max, who had been watching Juvelian all along, lifted one lip.

'That's great.'

There were quite a few young men who tried to approach Juvelian. But they were all blocked by the eyes of the Duke of Floyen.

'Is that why you didn't get a dance request?'

It was a pity to think that Juvelian would be upset because she couldn't dance once, but on the other hand, he was glad that his teacher came forward and got rid of the bugs.

'You can rest assured in this way, ·····.'

At that time, a fly was spotted in Max's eyes outside the teacher's encirclement.

'Dylan, you dare!'

I never thought my immediate subordinate would flirt with Jubelian. The form of bowing his head was a matter of trying to apply for a dance. Max could no longer bear the seething feeling and got up from his seat.

"What's wrong with you? Are you trying to dance?"

He could hear the Emperor's voice, but he couldn't hear him well. It's the door now when there was only one person he was paying attention to.

'I'm afraid I'll watch you dance with someone other than me?'

Dylan was seen holding the hand of the nobleman lady, who was next to Juvelian, when Max, whose eyes were turned upside down, was about to move to the place where Juvelian was. Max stopped walking.

'What? You were after Juvelian, were you?'

For a moment, Max looked at his teacher without realizing it and frowned.

'What is it?'

He looked closely, and the teacher was laughing at him with one his lips raised.

'You made fun of me. Damn it!'

It was when Max was blaming his teacher inside. When Juvelian turned his back and saw him leave his seat, Max's eyes became sharpened.

'Just in time,'

Max, who regained his composure, said in a relaxed voice to the emperor.

"I'm tired and I'm going to take a break." Although the emperor was willing to go even if he dissuaded him, he nodded gently, perhaps obediently.

"Yes, it doesn't matter since the banquet is long anyway. Don't stay too long."

"Yes." It was time to play hide-and-seek, but there was no hurry because he already knew where she'll hide.

"Stay there and wait calmly." Max slowly stepped up, lifting the corners of his mouth covered by the mask, even though Jubelian could hide.

* * *

The sun was just setting, so the days were dreary.

'I see stars one by one.'

Walking through the garden, I was leisurely walking into the common room.

'I'm glad there aren't many people in the garden.'

That's what I was thinking. I could hear a whimper in my ear.

'Huh? Who's crying?'

I was walking in the direction of the sound, thinking so.

"I did my best, but no one knew." In a voice that seemed familiar to me, I stared at the person. A woman with reddish-gold hair must have ripened during the day.

'Where did I see her?'

Her red eyes grew bigger when she ran into me.

Spoiler: Chapter 72

"You, you, ··!" I recalled her true identity in her habit of pointing a finger at me.

'Oh, you've seen her in the temple.'

For a moment she thought so, but her sleeve was wet, as if there were no handkerchiefs again.

"This." When she handed over her handkerchief, she distorted her face and raised her voice.

"Get away from me, I don't need you!" At that time, I heard popular people nearby.

"Who is fighting?"

"Is that over there?" When I heard the voice, I sighed.

'Oh, I don't want to stand out, but I have to go to the break room.'

"Hey, I'm the only..." After making that quick judgment, I tried to go somewhere else. At that time, the wrist was caught.

"Follow me." I thought I'd refuse, but I couldn't be cold-hearted to a person who was crying bitterly until just now.

'Yes, a little while will do. You have to give up the palace and avoid the crown prince anyway.'

I followed someone who I didn't even know her name.

* * *

I said I would take it easy, but I think I left the banquet hall as soon as possible because I was worried. Max searched the garden quickly for Juvelian.

'Where have you been?'

I thought you'd be in the garden by now, but I didn't feel any sign of Juvelian.

'Have you already gone to the lounge?'

Max rushed to the lounge.

One, two, three,... Max passed by the cauldron of common room and opened the door of the lounge that informed her. Soon, Max's urn, hidden in the mask, was violently distorted.

'No?'

Max opened all the restrooms. But there was no Juvelian in sight anywhere. I felt increasingly anxious and sickened.

"What, you, Your Highness? What's going on?" The soldier who was resting in the break room was embarrassed to talk to him, so Max looked around and asked.

"Have you ever seen a woman here?"

"I don't know anythung." Frighteningly to say that, Max left the annex building with a lounge.

'Where are you?'

The palace, where the banquet is held, is more concerned about security than usual. However, even that felt uneasy because there was no Jubelian in front of him.

'Where are you?'

Activated the inner mana and quickly searched the neighborhood. But her brilliant silver hair was not seen, and her signature light walk was nowhere to be felt.

'Jubelian!'

I thought it was a waste of time, so I quickly climbed to the top of the building to look at the view of the palace. I looked down from a tall building and looked at people as small as my baby nails, but I couldn't see Jubelian anywhere. Max clenched his fist unknowingly. It was annoying, even the needlessly wide imperial palace, the pathetic sight of playing calmly even though she disappeared. I was annoyed and wanted to get rid of everything.

'Will I go back to the banquet hall, get rid of the emperor and have the knights find her?'

It was when Max was overwhelmed by a violent impulse.

"The ugly guy." I heard a cold voice from behind my back like an ice cube. Max turned his head with a cheerful glance that had lived.

"You······!" At that time, he heard the chilling voice of the Duke Floyen, his teacher.

"It's funny that I said I would protect my daughter with such a mental mind."

* * *

Following her was a dark room in the detached house, which was remote from the palace. The gloomy atmosphere seems to be like a ghost. On the day of the banquet, the Imperial Palace allowed access to most places, but there were also prohibited areas such as the royal bedroom and treasure trove. And such a place is usually heavily guarded. I wondered if I could enter this place because there was no security, but the atmosphere was so gloomy that I couldn't even think of it.

''Hey, is it okay to come in here?'' She replied, frowning at my question.

"Of course,'' I sighed at the imposing reply.

'I don't feel very good.'

I was thinking about going out. She stared at me, naturally sitting on the shabby, long bed in the corner of the room.

"What are you doing, not sitting?" I had no choice but to go and sit beside her, and she glared at me. Soon a cold voice came from the red lips. "If you go somewhere and tell me I cried, I won't let you go. All right?" I questioned, embarrassed by an unexpected threat.

''Who are you?'' She replied, proudly staring at me.

"You don't know anything." Does she know who I am and she talks to me like this? I breathed a sigh at the imposing service.

'I think he's my age, but he can't be ignorant of manners, can he?'

Well, not all aristocrats are perfect because people live here. Not only screwed up like me, but also mentally and physically ill, and those who were unable to enter due to remarriage, were treated as corrupt and unable to enter society. Today's banquet, however, is mandatory for the immediate family of a nobleman who is over 15 years old. Also, if he is absent, he will be fined a huge amount and will be punished by the Crown Prince, so any nobleman who can move would have attended the banquet.

'It seems that I cried a while ago, too, but I don't have a good position at home.'

After I finished my judgment, I smiled and told her.

''Yes, I won't tell you anywhere,'' she looked at me with a frown at my words and opened her mouth.

"You, what's your name?" I could just let you know, but then she committed a mutiny to the princess. That's why I answered her all mouth.

"Give me your name and I'll let you know." Then she closed her mouth. Go, stare at me and open your mouth.

"Okay, I remembered your face." Oh, you'd be crazy if you ran into me at the banquet hall. For a moment, I felt that it was freezing cold.

'Why is it so cold? This room is weird.'

Me, who didn't want to be in it anymore, opened my mouth.

"If you don't have anything to say, I'll get going. Don't worry, I'll never talk about you." When she was trying to get up, she grabbed my hand in a hurry.

"Who, who said we're done talking?" I couldn't help but laugh because it was cute how she looked.

***

"So what do you want to say?" Beatrice stared at her at the silver-haired girl. Beautiful eyes like violets scattered over the blue lake, strangely enough, to see hee, seemed to me to calm down.

'Yes, I warned her, and she doesn't seem to be light-mouthed, so it would be nice to talk about it.'

Beatrice opened her mouth with an easy mind that she would never do normally.

"I tried my best to get into the eyes of my father today, but the results were not good. Everyone laughed at me, and my own mother rebuked me, and it made me cry inside.'' Something soared.

In time, the scene in front of my eyes spread like a watercolor. A cold father, a mother who puts pressure on you to try harder. Because he wanted to be loved by them, Beatrice tried not to make any mistakes. But,·····.

"I don't know what I should do better here. No matter how hard I try, I can't be recognized." The resentment I had suppressed has soared. Although she vowed not to show any more weakness, hee emotions were so strong that Beatrice was forced to shed tears and cry.

'Maybe you'll laugh at me for being pathetic?'

That's how Beatrice was about to stare at the silver-haired girl. Warm body temperatures wrapped around her shoulders, something she didn't expect either.

"You've been having a hard time, haven't you?" The gentle voice in your ear was so warm that it had seeped inside her chest. Yeah, I wanted to hear that from someone. The effort without compensation was so exhausting.

''But you don't have to try to win someone's recognition.''

''You really don't know if you don't get someone else's recognition in this society?'' When I asked back, there was a bitter smile on the pretty face of the silver-haired girl.

"It's because I've been through it. I've been trying to determine my value by the assessment I get from an adult." Beatrice stared at the silver-haired girl with shaky eyes. I could feel a little bit of a trace in her eyes. "But I realized that it was me, not others, who set my value." Beatrice shut her mouth asked back

''Then how are you living now?''

"I'm putting everything down, trying to live for my happiness.'' Beatrice, with a relaxed voice, was in and out of her knowledge.

"Happiness, ·····." It was a value that I had never thought of before. Because I thought that happiness would be appreciated by my mother. But after hearing the girl's words, her stubborn thoughts faltered.

'Can I really put it down?'

When I was having such troublesome questions, I met a warm blue eye looking at me. Staring into the blue eyes as if possessed, Beatrice clenched her fist as if determined.

* * *

'Is she calmed now?'

I thought I could slowly go back to the banquet hall, but for a moment I could see her face stained with tears.

'That's the state of the nobility.'

Although she said she didn't have to be self-conscious, he didn't mean to be out of common sense. I put out my handkerchief once again.

"Now, wipe it off," she accepted my handkerchief, though she tried to let it go when she rejected it.

'You look like Max for some reason.'

When I was about to laugh at her, she looked at me with red eyes and opened her mouth.

"You can call me Trice*."

*Beatrice was spelled as 베아트리체 romanized as be-a-teu-li-che that's why Trice should be Liche but I just made it Trice, pronounced as Tris... That's why in the former translated chapters, I spelled it as Rice because Liche can be romanized as Riche too

Trice, it was when I thought I'd heard it somewhere. She clasped my wrist and said,

"Get out.'' After letting me out first, she closed the door of the room. Then she looked back at me and said, "Don't mention what you've been here."

"Why?''

"It's a bad place.'' He must have chosen the spookiest place in the palace to intimidate him.

'It must have been a place where ghosts come from.'

So I walked out of the room and out of the hall.

"It was you," I turned my head all the way, listening to the dreary voice, and then took a step back in a flinch. Because I saw something scarier than a ghost.

'How is he here?'

The black-colored crown prince stood there, wearing a mask, as if he were a dead body.

Spoiler: Chapter 73

At first, I was indistinguishably angry. To the point where I wanted to draw the sword right away and attack my teacher. But the violent, destructive persimmon angle gradually subsided.

<Thank you for being angry for me. But what I just said to my father was too much.>

It's because what Juvelian once said touched his heart. Soon Max felt his head clear, and his reason returned.

'Yes, a man who cares for his daughter so much can't stand by her danger. But... I want to see you.'

I know with my head, but I couldn't let go of my hand because I was anxious. It seemed that my heart would be relieved by checking her existence with both eyes right away. The urgency, as if wanting a drop of water in the desert, covered the whole body. And the urgency made Max, who was all arrogant, kneeling.

"Please tell me where she is. Please." I struggled to spit it out, but I meant it as much as I let down all my pride. I can only see her right away. Noodles, boiling your knees and lowering your head was nothing. The teacher, who was quietly staring at his pupil, soon opened his mouth.

"Go to the detached house where the Shadows' Room is." When the word Shadows' Room was said, Max raised his eyes to his teacher.

"Why are you so scared to tell me that now? What if it went in there wrong and she got stuck!" Despite the arrogant attitude of the student again, Regis only stared at Max without answering. Max gritted his teeth and said, "First of all, we'll talk about it after we bring her in." As the disciple quickly disappeared from view, Regis muttered silently.

"If...... even if I wasn't there, it was because I needed the confidence that you would protect her."

Not knowing what the teacher was saying, Max hurried to the detached house.

'Why did you go to that place? This fool,'

Shadows's room, the most perfect prison in the world that doesn't even need security. The key exists, but is only used to close the door, and it was only possible for the direct royal family to open and close it freely without any artifact opening. I thought it would be okay because the door was closed, but I was in a hurry. Perhaps because I was in a hurry, I could see the detached house.

'Definitely, this is... Wait, can't that energy be?'

The energy of the ordinary people and the immediate royal family is clearly different. This is said to be due to the special lineage of the first emperor, who was an anti-magician.

<Jim will reduce the blood of the great race dragon, so descendants, you will be able to become wizards like me.>

The veracity of the remark is unknown. However, it was true that the energy of the Imperial family was unique. Because that energy allowed me to open and close the door of the Shadow's room.

'Who is it?'

Two direct royal family members passed by. He don't know if it's her sister or father, but what was certain was that one of them was with Jubelian.

'If you touch any of her fingertips, I'll kill you.'

Max quickly approached the popular spot, spilling his flesh. The moment he was relieved by the appearance of the Jubelian for a while, and the moment he checked the person next to her, he felt that Max was infested with anger.

"It was you." So far, it's not that she doesn't know the attacks she's made against her with the empress. Nevertheless, the reason why my sister was left alone is because she was a weak entity that was not worth hostile to. But he was caught off guard. Max felt angry at himself for being complacent.

'Is that why my teacher came to see me?'

My sister must have felt a sense of crisis today and sought ways to reverse the situation that had been unfavorable to her. And the way would have been to take his daughter, Juvelian, hostage and call the Duke of Floyen. Max twisted his mouth.

'Beatrice, it's none of my business whether you think of stupid schemes or not. But...'

Max's gaze touched Juvelian. Her complexion was quite different from her usual self. When I saw her face, which seemed to be frightened of medicine*, I felt my anger boiling inside.

*when you're a child, you're afraid of taking medicine's right? That's what Juvelian's face right now

'I will never forgive you for touching Jubelian.'

An angry Max glared at his sister with a thrilling look. Beatrice couldn't afford to sit on his feet, unable to withstand a stout knight.

'It would be okay to warn you not to do anything stupid again.'

It was when Max took a step forward, looking at his sister shaking like an aspen tree. Juvelian stood in front of his sister and lowered his head, holding the hem of the dress.

"I see the next great sun of the Empire." Scared to hear the voice of Juvelian, the thrilling thoughts that covered his head disappeared in no time.

* * *

At first I was relieved that he didn't stare at me. But when I noticed where his eyes were stopped, I blew myself.

'Are you looking at Trice? What to do? Shall I go out?'

However, I couldn't have willingly stepped out in front of a man who was trying to avoid it.

'Oh no, it's better to see the prince's reaction, ·····.'

At the time of rolling his head, Trice was shaking in fear. Unknowingly, my body moved.

"I meet the next great sun of the Empire. I'm Juvelian Elloi Floyen, from the Duke of Floyen."

'Yes, you would have touched me because I was a sinner in the original, but now the Crown Prince can't do anything about me,' I said, staring straight at him.

"I hope you forgive me with a generous heart, for I came here without knowing the security." Actually, I look courageous, but I'm scared. He's wearing a mask, and I can't understand how the Crown Prince feels about my words.

'Hopefully, the mask also looks scary.'

That was when I was waiting for his response. I was frightened by the way he reached out for me.

'What, what is it?'

Though frightened inside, I was watching his actions without expressing it. But his hand, which scared me, stretched out in front of me at a distance.

"First, let's go out."

'Is this, can't I... escort?'

It is also impossible to refuse the prince's escort in this situation for a while hesitated at the unexpected appearance. I took his hand. The hands wrapped in gloves were quite large. And the feeling of holding my right hand was soft.

'Somewhere this feeling... Oh, right. Trice!'

For a moment, I remembered that I had forgotten someone until now. Turning her head, Trice came out with a look of astonishment and stared at her.

'What's wrong with her?'

For a moment, I could see her looking at me with a sullen look.

"Oh, yeah, you're surprised that I'm a princess." It's true that I have a high status, but I don't want to intimidate someone who's been talking well until just now.

'I'm a lonely kid anyway, so I won't have anywhere to open up, so I'll have to be friendly to him.'

I held out my left hand to her.

"Let's go, Trice," she said, with a startled face, came up to my side and held my hand. Was she afraid she'd be left alone in the dark? The strong grip on my hand gave me pain. "It hurts." As she said to Trice, the crown prince was startled and relaxed his weak strength.

"Did it hurt?" I shook my head at the unexpected remark.

"Oh, no. It's okay. I was just trying to ask my friend as she seemed to hold my hand tight." I bypassed and gave Trice a hint. She also relaxed her hand to see if she had any sense. However, the form of putting fingers together was unusual. Having lost my freedom of both hands in a daze, I sighed.

'Something has become a strange shape.'

For a moment, I felt the tension that I had been holding all along loosened a little.

'Somehow I bumped into the Crown Prince, but nothing happened, so I'm really happy.'

* * *

Beatrice thought, staring at half-brother.

'Did he eat something wrong?'

It was strange no matter how I looked. He didn't threaten himself, and he's escorting Juvelian in such an insubordinate manner.

'Isn't it because he's afraid bad words will be transferred?'

At that time, Juvelian smiled refreshingly as she looked at Beatrice. For some reason, my heart was moved because I remembered the time when she said we were friends.

'Are you sure the rumor is true? You're so nice.'

When I was suspicious, inside Juvelian opened her red lips.

"Trice, you're going back to the banquet hall with me, aren't you?" Trice felt a surge of spirit at the word "the banquet hall."

"Oh, no. My family is crawling in the lounge, so I think I'll have to go halfway." I'm telling you a lie, but I'm just staring at you because I thought you'd talk nonsense. Fortunately, her brother wasn't even looking at Beatrice.

'What are you looking at so hard?'

Beatrice distorted hee face because of where her brother's gaze stayed. Until now, even if the Empress sent women for assassination or information gathering, that man who had no interest were staring at Juvelian.

'Who does he dare to flirt with? You need to know my subject.'

She was the first person to listen to his anger and to keep him warm. Beatrice felt terrible that the demon-like half-brother had a wrong heart for such an angelic Juvelian. As Beatrice was trembling, a quiet voice was heard.

"Whenever you want to drink tea and chat, come to my house to play." Beatrice, who was listening to the affectionate Jubelian voice, felt his eyes getting hot. Even in a situation where she didn't know his identity, Jubelian first reached out.

'Yes, I can't just wait to see a crazy guy approach my friend.'

Beatrice opened her mouth when she was determined.

"The banquet will be held in 2 weeks anyway, so it's good to see it then." The moment J said that, I felt the bloody gaze of the half-brother. But Beatrice, rather than being scared, said, looking her eyes openly. "And after that, I'll invite you for tea time." Soon the Jubelian nodded.

"Okay, got it." I was worried that she would refuse, but I felt good when she accepted it.

'Okay, I'm gonna have to reveal who I am on Coming-of-Age Day, and then I'll give you a wake-up call on that demon.'

Beatrice glistened with determination. And Max, who was staring at his half-sister, crumpled his face.

'If you see that you're going to keep seeing each other, you're going to use Jubelian in the open, and that's not going to happen.'

Soon after the eye met, the Sparks splashed fiercely between the siblings. Without knowing the war of nerves between the two siblings, Jubelian was calmly considering yawning.

'I'm tired, but I can't wait to go home and sleep.'

Chapter 74:

By the time the banquet hall was seen far away, Trice stopped walking and said...

"I'm afraid I've got to go." I saw a bitter-looking face. I could roughly guess why. Did he say he was going to see his family?

'Yeah, you probably don't get along well. It must be hard.'

You're in a similar situation with me. I wanted to comfort her.

Yes, it's good to have a good idea in this case.'

For that reason, I took a positive story in my mouth.

"Yeah, get along and see you in two weeks." At me, she nodded with a slightly reminded face.

"Uh." Soon the finger holding my hand slipped and slowly fell.

"Bye*, Trice." At my greeting, she smiled and turned her head.

*fun fact! There are two informal ways (I think) to say goodbye in Korean. The one used here is Ann-yeong (안녕) which literally means peace, you can use it when you're greeting someone or saying goodbye to someone, and the other one is Jalga (잘가) it's a goodbye too but it means you're going now something like that...

For a moment, I stared at the Crown Prince, as she turned around and looked at her. He was still looking silently forward, holding my hand.

"I was embarrassed to get lost, but I really appreciate you taking me to the banquet hall like this." He nodded instead of answering.

'But you seem like a better person than I thought. Pray, no, let's not let our guard down.'

Come to think of it, the Crown Prince is showing a good performance now. For one thing, it may be in the snow. He must have, because from the perspective of Beatrice, the crown prince was a psychopath himself.

'I should be careful not to get a book.'

Thinking so, I walked only on the front page. At that moment, something was dumped on my foot.

"Kyaa!" It's a shame that the Crown Prince caught me, I almost fell. However, there was one problem.

"Are you okay?" That's why the Crown Prince is hugging my waist and supporting me again.

'During with my father and Max, why do I fall so often?'

I was skeptical about myself. But I thought it would be even more awkward if I showed that I'm flustered.

'Yes, let's not be agitated.'

I stared at Crown Prince, feigning a calm face. Is it because he's wearing a mask? I have no idea what you're thinking.

"I'm fine, thanks to your help. I'm sorry, Your Highness." I was afraid to say anything, but what he said, taking his hand off my waist, was unthinkable.

"I'll see you." I thought I'd go into the banquet hall with him, but I didn't know he'd say such a cheap goodbye.

'Was he considerate?'

I felt strange for some reason, but I didn't like it.

"Yes, thank you, Your Highness," I only lowered my head slightly and listened, but he had already disappeared from view.

'Well, I feel like I've seen a real goblin, just like the Crown Prince.'

I was in a strange mood when I dozed off, and suddenly I laughed in vainly.

'I've seen a lot of novels,'

I went to the banquet hall, blowing up idle thoughts.

* * *

Max had a chance to reach out and hold his hands while looking at the small back of Jubelian. Like Dragons in the story of kidnapping the princess, I wanted to put her in a safe place and see her every day.

'But if I do that, she'll be scared.'

The moment I just held the Jubelian in my arms, I felt like I was going out of my mind. I wanted to draw his slender waist and close him to his arms, and covet her red and silver lips.

<I'm fine, thanks to your help. I'm sorry, Your Highness.>

But when she faced a burdensome look, he felt it.

'Now I'm just a scary prince to you.'

If you follow your instincts, her eyes might be stained with wounds.

<Then I'll run away.>

Maybe it won't end with being scared like it is now. Max managed to lift his hand from the waist of Juvelian with extreme patience. But even if you let go of my hands, it was you who warmed up my whole body. Max hurriedly hid himself away from Juvelian. Then quietly followed her and suppressed the urge that came up. The impulse was gone when the inside of Jubelli disappeared from sight.

'She's finally in.'

When I confirmed that Jubelian was safely back to the banquet hall, it seemed to be coming back more and more. Max recalled what had happened earlier.

'In the end, Beatrice lost the opportunity to resolve the misunderstanding.'

It was unacceptable to take Juvelian to a dangerous place like a shadow's room. For a moment when she was thinking about how to retaliate, Max calmed down his anger at his half-sister.

'No, I don't know what she's going to do to Jubelian if she does.'

Juvelian said she didn't seem to know the identity of his half-sister, but he was definitely a friend. And then.

<I hope you forgive me with a generous heart, for I came here without knowing the security.>

The look on her face at the time was as if she had come forward to defend herself.

'I'll have to drop it somehow. The only problem is before that.'

Two weeks later, what if your half-sister reveals her identity and gives Juvelian a bad perception of the prince? In the worst case, even the trust that it has built up may disappear. In an impatient mood, Max stabbed his hand in the pocket of his jacket.

'Fuck, I have to let you know I'm harmless. What in the world...'

It was the same letter a few months ago that I was trying to send to Juvelian and I couldn't. Soon Max had a converted smile.

'But now I have an excuse to send a letter.'

It doesn't matter whether it is a just a letter or an official letter. Still, it would be better to let the empress and the emperor know it.

'Beatrice, I don't know what kind of tricks she will do... A pigeon should be good.'

For a moment, Max raised his lip, thinking of using a smarter pigeon this time. After reading the letter, you'll know for sure that I'm not a scary person, right? *

* * *

"Jubelian, see you in two weeks!" Although I haven't danced a single time today, the banquet I was worried about ended smoothly.

'I wasn't still asked to dance, but is it because my dress was not noticeable?'

For a moment, I saw a man putting his hand out in front of me.

"Let's go." Yes, it's my usual father. I felt strange when I felt that way of life. My father was unusual today. No, should I call this his usual self? The image of my father surrounded by others was not really strange. But these days, you're suddenly friendly to me, so I just feel strange because I'm tamed by it.

'He used to be like this, but it's weird.'

Suddenly I had a strange thought. I've seen him treat me as well as he is now, and I don't know if there's a reason why he's turning a blind eye to me.

"Juvelian?" The voice calling me broke my mind. I stared at my father, who was the main culprit. Come to think of it, my father's eyes on me were always the same.

'I guess I'm definitely weak, given that I had such a ridiculous idea.'

I thought so, but the ripples in me were spreading wider and wider.

* * *

The emperor, looking at the banquet hall, frowned slightly.

'It was different from the usual habit of Regis.'

I pretended to be calm, but it definitely felt different.

'Always a simple guy was good at answering, and he seemed to care about her strangely.'

Although he was an emperor with no exceptional ability, he was quite quick-witted thanks to it. Maybe that's why I was inferring a lot from the humidity I saw at the banquet today.

'I heard that you gave up because your only daughter in the world is a mess, and you're a mess? It's nonsense for a dog to hear and laugh at.'

The emperor, who was thinking of Juvelian with his head down, twisted his mouth.

'You didn't try to fool me?'

An ordinary woman who can't even use swordsmanship, let alone her fatherly talent. The emperor had regarded the Juvelian as "not worth using" and had not even cared about it. As of today, however, the emperor corrected the assessment. It's trash, but it's trash that the son of a bitch might be interested in.

'I was worried that the leash might have loosened, but that's great.'

The Regis the Emperor knew were monster. Although it is controlled by Kirke's eyes. But, it was unclear when he would cut off the leash and attack himself.

'Maximilian is a good listener, but he's a lewd fellow, so he'll have to watch a little more.'

The emperor raised both corners of his mouth and smiled grimly.

'First of all, we'd better turn him on to make sure he's doing well.'

13. We're breaking up

After coming back home, I washed up and changed into comfortable clothes.

'Oh, I think I'm going to live.'

When I threw myself into the bed, a fluffy sheet wrapped around my body. For a moment, I was about to close my eyes to the comfort of it, and suddenly, what happened today passed like a panorama. Among them, the most vivid was the crown prince's habit, which I was so afraid of.

'Well, surely the Crown Prince wasn't as strange as I thought.'

In fact, while I was walking with the Crown Prince, I felt somewhat at ease. The soft hands and the hanging of mine on the hook. I was surprised that it was more normal than I thought.

'Yes, I didn't commit a crime or have nothing to be afraid of.'

I decided to correct my thoughts about the Crown Prince. Maybe he's a scary person, but if he doesn't give me a count, he'll have nothing to do with me.

'Two weeks later, at the banquet, I had a hunch that the Princess and the Crown Prince would be able to get over it if I stayed quiet.'

That was when I was thinking like that. I heard a tapping sound from the window door.

'Oh, come to think of it, you said you would come when the banquet is over, right?'

I thought it was Max, so I woke up and breathed a breath. In fact, when I was with the Crown Prince, I had a hard time thinking of him.

'I'm sure that the only guys around me are Geraldine and Max.'

I thought so, and when I heard it again, I went to the window.

'I have to open the door once.'

Thinking that way, it was when I unwittingly loosened the hatch and pulled the window slightly. I was surprised to see the window unintentionally.

'Pi, pigeon?'

The last pigeon was better because it was white, but this pigeon was gray like the one who came into the convenience store and made a disturbance.

'I'm scared, ···!!'

I closed the window and fell out of the window in a fit of surprise. The dove stared at me and poked at the window.

'Are you coming in, ···· Ahhh.'

I found out that I didn't lock the door. I tried to approach the window again, but it was late. Before I knew it, a pigeon came into the room and was staring at me.

Spoiler: Chapter 75

It would be normal to send a letter tomorrow, but I couldn't wait any longer because I was in a hurry. Max was staring at the Jubelian room under the neighborinh tree, where he could see the Duke of Floyen with his hand in his arms.

'I'm nervous.'

I wrote the letter with nuclear shim as much as I could because it was not written for long. But that alone would surely ease the Jubelian. As I thought about it, I was looking forward to the days ahead.

'Once I only let you know that I'm not a danger... Would it be okay to reveal my identity to her?'

A flower path spread in front of Max's eyes. After removing the emperor and the empress, it was the ideal future to welcome Juvelian as empress.

'To do that...'

Max glared at the pigeon with the letter hanging from his ankle. It has been heard that it is the most clever and unfailed dove of presia. However, Max recalled the case of the pigeon last time and said bloodyly.

"It's an important letter, so if I fail, I won't leave it alone." Although it was a pigeon who couldn't understand words, he felt horror at the words of humans in front of his eyes, which exuded an energy like a natural enemy, and cried. "Go." Soon, pigeon was seen flying hard into the room of Juvelian.

'Well, that's worth a brag.'

Soon Max frowned as he watched the pigeon. Something was rushing towards pigeon.

'Which falcon is flying?'

Max sighed as he felt strange because he was usually a hawk in a mountain village, not in a city, but in a mountain village.

'Yes, I can't leave my precious letter there.'

Max jumped off the ground. Jeon Seo-gu flew into Max's arms, stepping on the branches and climbing to a fairly high level.

'Annoying guy.'

Max grabbed pigeon and hesitated while trying to smack the falcon with another arm. This is because the Duke of Ploen's seal hanging from the tail of a hawk was discovered.

'Jubelian won't like it, so you'd better not kill him, would you?'

The falcon opened its mouth in vain, raising its claws as if it were trying to attack Max's arm. Because it was thrown by Max's touch without a moment to notice. The falcon whirled and fell, and then all flew up in the center of the poem. It must have been scared, but it flew farther and farther and farther away.

'Okay,'

Max, who handled the obstacle, told the pigeon, who was shaking in his arms.

"Do well this time."

Gu!

Was it saved by a brave human who thought he was as scary as a natural enemy? In the eyes of the carrier pigeon, there was something like loyalty.

"Go away," the dove flew up at Max's words. Unlike before, when he was flying uneasily, his outspoken figure seemed as brave as the eagle.

'Okay, he've safely reached the Jubelian room.'

It was for a moment that Max put up the corners of his mouth in relief, and soon his forehead twitched.

'What is it?'

It was a scene that no one else could see, but it was clearly visible to Marx, who was close to transcendence. Juvelian's face is stiff, similar to when she saw the crown prince.

'You wouldn't have noticed that the one who sent that letter was the Crown Prince. Are you afraid of the pigeons?'

Soon, Juvelian was seen quickly receding from the window. Damn it, that's why the last pigeon came back like that! For a moment, Max frowned when the carrier pigeon entered the room after chewing on the cause of the failure that he finally found out.

'I'm afraid I've got to go.'

Max hurried to Jubelian's room.

"Jubelian!" She is so fearless that she is responding calmly, but still worried, Max called her and entered the room. And the sight he saw in front of him was something he had never imagined. Juvelian, who had always been calm, was shaking like a frightened child watching the dove.

"Ma, Max," Juvelian found Max and ran to him in tears. Then she hid behind him and said... "Ple, please chase him away." It was questionable whether the Juvelian, who had seen him so far, was calm and unprotected in a situation where she had a sword in her neck*. I never imagined she would hide behind hi! and shiver because she was afraid of such a thing. "Hurry up, eh?" In his eyes she was so lovely that the corners of hismouth came up.

*he is referring to the time where they first met each other

"Okay." Even though he answered, Jubelian pulled Max's sleeve in an emergency.

"The ashes have feathers in my room. He's shaking off his ashes! Hurry, hurry!" Maybe it was really scary for a pigeon, but it was so cute to see her crying like a coward.

"Should I just leave it?" For a moment, given the complexion inside Jubelli, she was about to faint if he let it go. Max approached the pigeon. "Come here." Is it because I'm a lifesaver? The pigeon came up to him without a hitch. Max held onto the pigeon tightly and turned around to Juvelian.

'You must be calm now, right?'

But Max had no choice but to crumple his face. That's why Jubelian was away from him.

* * *

He caught the dove, but she could not be relieved yet.

"Come on, come on out!" I was in a hurry, so I couldn't get out of the army. I pointed my finger at the window on the stuffy note. But Max was procrastinating and watching the pigeon.

"This pigeon, it's kind of weird. What's tied to your ankle?" I kept my distance and looked at the pigeon.

'It looks like a paper note.'

There are two main cases in which a letter is sent using a slipshod. If the sender tries to conceal her identity, or if she wants to receive a letter without being noticed. Usually nobles tend to send letters by formal route. If you want to build an exchange with me, and if there is no run problem with the contents of the letter. But standing up on a flyer like this, I was sure hoping you'd send it to me as directed, which was pretty obvious.

'I'm sure it's terrorism.'

If you open that note, you'll probably see a curse on me. I know you couldn't curse a lot because the note was small, but it must be a curse to break my mind, right?

"I don't think you should look,'' he said, twisting his forehead a little.

"Why?"

"Oh, because there might be a curse written on it." He asked grimly, stiffening his face.

"Have you ever sent a letter by swearing at you?" It was a harsh voice, apparently, but it didn't look very harsh with a pigeon in it. There the pigeon closed his eyes in Max's touch with a relaxed look.

"By the way, why do you look so familiar with that pigeon?" I had this question when I was dozing.

"Have you ever received a threatening letter?" I came to my senses when I heard Max's harsh voice again.

"No, it's not like that, but there are many people who hate me." I was sure through today's ball. People might think I'm abominable because of what I did before. Except for the tasting members, the others didn't say a word to me. And I never even received a dance request, so I had to think negatively.

'I don't want to be happy about that, but it's sad to be confirmed that there are so many enemies.'

At that time, Max's voice came.

"Why don't you think about it and check it out first? Maybe he really wants to talk to you." There was a face that came to mind when I said that.

'Did Trice send it?'

Definitely in the situation of being condemned at home, it would have been unreasonable to deliver a letter through a servant or delivery man. Immediately, you will come home and her relationship will be known.

'If I don't reply, she might get hurt.'

I calmed myself down and told Max.

"Can you pass me the letter?" Max gave me a note without hesitation. I was nervous that the dove might move, and received a letter from him.

'You're sure it'll be all right?'

Max, gazing at me gently, said.

"Don't worry too much. It must be good news." I laughed in vain as I stared at him at something as if I were certain.

'You said that with a pigeon in your arms, it doesn't sound serious.'

For a moment, I stared at the note and took a deep breath.

'Yes, it's true that I'm too victimized.'

Come to think of it, there are tasting members, there's Trice, who became friends today, and there's no one at all who has no one to send me a letter of regards through a letter. Maybe it's good news as he said.

'Let's check.'

I plucked up my courage and opened the note. Soon my eyes were filled with astonishment.

'Maximilian Cassain Ashett? You're the Crown Prince, aren't you? Why did you send it?'

I was afraid of the sender at the top of the note for a moment ago. I looked down and checked the contents of the note, and felt the blood dripping.

'What is this? I'm scared.'

The contents of the note were concise, but there were many meanings in it.

<I won't kill you.>

'I won't kill you... It means that I've committed a crime, do you mean I've already committed a crime?'

I don't think there was anything special, but why did the prince send me such a terrifying letter? At the time when I was having doubts about a little bit of resentment, things passed by like a kaleidoscope in my head. Invasion of a building that appears to be a no-go area without permission, blocking the Crown Prince from approaching Trice, retorting, and a clumsy fall while receiving an escort. It's just a matter for the average person, but it was certainly an excuse for the Dork Crown Prince.

'I didn't get involved with the Crown Prince in the first place!'

It was when I was regretting my past when I was so complacent. A naive voice came to my ears in despair.

"What do you think? Am I right?" I twisted my face when I saw him smiling with a pigeon in his arms.

"What good news is that terrorism is right as I expected!" If you send a letter yourself and warn them that you will not die, it is irrelevant that you are actually out of the eyes of the Crown Prince. Maybe he's waiting for me to make a mistake on him.

'If it's like this, I don't know what kind of pod he's gonna get me in two weeks. We need to come up with a plan.'

Chapter 76

After seeing her reaction, he would have wondered if he would reveal himself as a prince. But Max, who was watching Juvelian's reaction, felt strange.

'Why do you look like that when I thought you'd be relieved?'

Juvelian looked a little bit upset in the middle of his forehead and disapproved. The same thing about being scared was similar to the look of the dove.

'Why the hell?'

He was curious, but he couldn't ask. This is because he was afraid of what answer would come from her mouth. At that time, he heard the voice of the powerless Juvelian.

"Max." As he stared at her instead of answering, she said, sighing out loud. "I think I was taken by the crown prince." Max was stunned by the word "taken".

'Could it be that just that short letter... Did you notice that I had taken you as a companion?'

If you think about it, it seems like you had some tea at today's banquet. She was escorted, and he was looking all the time.

'Yes, I actually wanted you to notice.'

His heart was trembling with anticipation. Even right now, he wanted to see her reaction after he revealed that he was the crown prince. However, it is not even accurate yet, and it is impossible to be excited about the situation. Max inquired effortlessly.

''What are you talking about?''

*Because I did something beyond the eyes of the Crown Prince today,'' Max, who was listening to it, wrinkled his eyes. He came in if he kept seeing Juvelian today, because she had never looked at him for a momentarily, Iittle moment.

'What the hell did you say to me when even I didn't know?'

If it was a backstory to the Crown Prince, it didn't hurt much because he've heard it many times. Even if she made a big mistake, she wouldn't be able to get out of his sight.

"Why? What have you done?" He asked in frustration, but inside Juvelian only shook her head with a bitter look.

"You won't understand even if I say it. You." He was going to try to understand even if he didn't understand. Didn't he hold a banquet for her in the first place to do that?

"I make up my mind whether I understand or not, so come on, ····." Then, Juvelian's lips opened.

"I'm tired, but could you let me rest for today? I can't afford to say anything more today," Max could tell. The fact that the plan that he thought was too much for him was a setback.

'Really, you're going to send me this fast?'

Juvelian stared at Max, hoping he'd deny it. The corners of Max's mouth waned as he was watching it.

'Yes, you can't let me go like this. I caught a pigeon.'

Then, Juvelian sighed and opened her mouth.

"And I'd appreciate it if you could let the pigeons fly." It was a cruel word, as if it were a confirmed death. The pigeon cried 'gugu' as if to comfort Max standing absentmindedly.

* * *

Even though the host of the banquet was not present, there was such a reason for the end of the banquet.

'I thought I'd be able to relax today, but I thought I was going to die because I was wearing a fucking mask.'

From the time Max ran out of the imperial palace to send a letter, Victor had been guarding Chairman Yeon until the most tedious time at the banquet.

'As it was, by now, I should be having a good time with the Lady Janet...'

Did you say you curse the emperor where there is no emperor? Of course, the emperor is a cheap guy, but as the analogy says, Victor was deeply resentful against the prince, the lord.

'As much as you ruined my love life, I hope I could get it back, but you're not dating! Goddamn it.'

As Victor was hurling curses inside, the window opened and the crown prince came in.

"You're here, haha!" Victor was startled and opened his mouth at the sight of the pigeon suddenly coming in through the open window. "Well, isn't that a tall, crying pigeon? Why is that here?" Then, Max opened his mouth.

"Loud." Only one word, Victor could tell. If you go against the prince's spirit, you'll be in big trouble. So he shut his mouth quietly, and took care of the crown prince. At that time, I heard a low voice. "You said you're the best playboy in our army,'' Victor asked, clasping his molars.

"No, I'm not a playboy, but I'm a short-term lover!" He've had a lot of dating experience, but he've never been on such a high level because it was a short-term relationship. Moreover, he always broke up with the first kick, so hr didn't know why he was rumored to be a playboy. But it was too harsh to be honest. So Victor said calmly, holding back his resentment. ''Hahaha, please say I have a lot of dating experience, Your Highness.''

"That's what I mean.'' At the words of the prince who came quietly, Victor calmed his trembling body and forcibly laughed.

'No, wasn't it too much for me!'

Those who didn't know his circumstances envied him, saying he was the closest friend of Crown Prince, but in fact, there was no such advantage as an aide. If you're in charge of the prince's back, would you know? Nevertheless, it was only because of his loyalty to the benefactor who saved his life that Victor stood by the prince

'Yes, only until your Highness takes the throne. That's enough to repay you.'

After that, I'll just go back to farming. For a moment, Victor said, lost in a sense of repentance.

"Then I'll get out of here. Take a rest." Then, the Crown Prince opened his mouth.

"Sit down, I have something to discuss with you." Victor's heart fluttered when he heard incredible words.

'Isn't your Highness telling me his going to consult to me now?'

Six years after he was with the Crown Prince, it was only two years ago that he was recognized as a close aide. Victor's only role as a close aide during that short, long period of time was in the crown prince's stand. Of course, at first he thought it was an honor because it was a testament to trust. Still, sometimes he wanted to be confirmed by the Crown Prince's trust in another way. For example, serious counseling, sharing of mental concerns, things like that.

'But I didn't expect this chance.'

When he imagined that he would be the closest person to share everything with the Crown Prince, he enjoyed it. Victor said, putting aside his dream of returning to farming.

"This Victor, he will answer you with all his heart, with all my heart." At Victor's sincere voice, the prince said quietly.

"In fact, there is a woman in mind."

Victor was embarrassed at the words that were surprising to be said to have come from the mouth of the prince called the monster of the battlefield. What kind of person is the prince? In Norwin, a country on the northern border of Asshet, the child ceased crying just by hearing Maximilian's name.

'By the way, do you mean there is a woman who loves our Majesty?'

At that moment, there was something passing through Victor's head. Yes, when they went out to the south, he saw something different from the previous battlefield.

"You're not the owner of the handkerchief, are you?" At Victor's words, Max whispered, then slowly nodded.

"Yeah, you're also sharp like a playboy."

'No, what does that have to do with being a playboy? Anyone close to you knows this!'

He wanted to protest, but Victor calmed down.

'It wouldn't be bad to look competent for now, would it?'

''So you're so upset about what happened with the lady?'' asked Victor, Max, with a big mouth, frowned.

''I thought I did something wrong to her, but I didn't know.''

"Yes, it's hard to please the ladies. But it's actually easier than you think."

"It's easy?"

"Yes. If you listen to yhem, don't ignore them, and respect them, ladies don't get angry because they want to. If she was angry, she must have told you why she was angry earlier." Max retorted what happened earlier.

'No matter how much I think, I don't know.'

He listened well and never ignored her. He also caught a pigeon that she didn't like. Nevertheless, wasn't the Juvelian irritated to go home? As he thought about it, his mood subsided and a poor voice came up.

"No, she said go home." In response to Max's answer, Victor asked with a serious expression.

"Can you tell me what happened before that?"

"Because she was misunderstanding about a certain aspect of me, I tried to release it on my own. But, after that, her expression was bad." Victor struggled and opened his mouth.

"No matter how I look, it looks like that."

"What the hell is that?" Victor sighed instead of replied. In response, Max became frustrated and groaned. "Come on." Then Victor sighed again and opened his mouth.

"I didn't want to say this because it's my fault, but I think it's time to tell you. Although I have a lot of dating experience, my ex-lovers once said they didn't like something about me. It was ····" As the introduction grew longer, Max became irritated.

"Don't hold back, just get to the point.''

''No, I'll have to explain it to you thoroughly." He tried to season more for the dramatic production, but the Prince didn't give me time for that.

"I'll just get to the point." Victor said urgently to the poor voice that came out again, "They said it wasn't fun because I was too good!"

"What? Why is that?" When Max made a ridiculous look, Victor said with a faint expression.

"She said I'm an easy man, ····, not funny." Max recalled what he had done in the past. He showed that he ate things he hated, endured things, apologized without thinking, and accepted all the requests.

'But it's because it's not fun?'

Victor said, looking at Max as he was in shock.

"So I mean, why don't you tweak it?"

"What does that mean?"

"I mean, don't visit me often and don't listen to me just because I ask for it. That way, you won't realize how valuable your Highness is. Honestly, it took me a lot to tell me not to visit often, but the words of realizing the importance of realizing the importance certainly attracted me."

'Yes, since she don't notice... It would be okay to make her realize my preciousness.'

Max nodded slowly and said.

"Okay. As you said, don't try to show that kind of thing."

'Okay, I'm free from his armor for the time being!'

It was when Victor was in the midst of a sense of accomplishment that he had both the trust of the Crown Prince and the goal of breaking away from his armor.

"I will not be in the imperial palace for the time being, so do my part well." Victor stuttered at the order of the prince, like the blue sky.

"Yes? But, your Majesty, as I just said before, you don't visit often..."

"Of course I don't think you can see her.*" Victor shut up while trying to tell him to be faithful to the imperial life for the time being. "You only need to know her." Suddenly, his eyes filled with a dangerous light and his voice that came out low had an obsession with it.

*he concluded here that because Victor suggested to Max to not see "her", he (Victor) should be the one who should watch for him at his lover (referring to our dear Juvelian) but he said he don't think he can see her either

Spoiler: Chapter 77

At the late hour after the banquet, there was a small disturbance in Hessen's posthumous work.

"Mikhail, did you skip dinner tonight? Huh? Answer me." A middle-aged woman knocked on the door repeatedly with a worried look, but there was no answer inside. The woman sighed deeply, and the girl standing next to her made a fuss.

"Mother, I don't think he can. My brother might die if he do this!"

"Don't say such a stupid thing, Giselle." The woman chastised coldly, but the girl raised her voice regardless.

"But it's true that he's been weird since she broke up with him. Have you ever seen him call her name with a blank face? What's normal!" When the words she didn't want to admit came out of her daughter, the wiman raised her voice.

"Stop!" The face of a noble-looking middle-aged woman was not poisonous. "I'm going to have to build a negotiation with the Lady of Floyen who insulted my family and my son in the near future."

* * *

The next day, when she woke up from her disturbed head just yesterday, it cleared up.

'Certainly yesterday, I was panicked because of the note from the pigeon and the crown prince.'

I was brooding over the mistake I made yesterday, and sighed. The first thing that came to my mind was the fact that I was so mad at Max.

'I was too much, wasn't I? No matter how much he turned my stomach, I should have endured it for what he had done well.'

I was sighing with regret for the past time for a moment.

'Well, this is no time to think about Max.'

I was reminded again of the problems I had been agonizing over yesterday.

'First of all, I think it would be better to learn about the prince and respond to it. To do that...'

I flashed my eyes when I remembered the person who told me to learn about the prince well by my side.

'I guess he knows a lot because my father has been to the Imperial Palace often, right?'

Of course, he is loyal to the imperial family, so to be honest, he won't let it out. So I was thinking of something to open my father's mouth. Then, something passed through my head.

'Yes, you'd tell me that.'

* * *

Regis crumpled the letter as he read the letter with the Hessen's seal on it after a cold face.

'I don't have to let my daughter see this bullshit.'

Soon, the air of mana from his hand made the letter out of ash without a trace. Regis thought, looking at the letter with an indifferent gaze.

'I like to make the Marquis of Hessen into ashes. It would be nice if there was just a reason...'

It was when Regis was thinking nothing of the bloody thoughts.

"Father, I have something to tell you. Do you have time?" At the sound of Juvelian's throat from outside the door, Regis flinched and looked at his hand. Obviously, there was no sign of her being thoroughly, but he was nervous about the fact that she hadn't been here in a while.

'Yes, I've destroyed the evidence, so it's all right.'

Regis calmed his surprised heart and opened his mouth.

"Come in." With Regis' permission, Jubelian entered.

"I'm not disturbing you, am I?" As her daughter asked carefully, Regis felt her feelings of low.

"Not at all." At those words, he saw his daughter smile slightly. Regis felt his chest wringing.

'How long has it been since this child came to me first to chat with me?'

If possible, he always wanted to have a cozy time with his daughter. But Regis knew it was impossible.

'There's not much time left.'

When Regis was holding a smile, Juvelian opened his red lips.

"I didn't want to bother you either, but I think I'd better be serious now."

"What are you talking about?" It was when Regis was staring inside Juvelian with an ominous premonition. Juvelian said with a sigh.

"You said that before, right? Find out about the Crown Prince." That's what he meant, and avoid that asshole. However, it didn't matter because his daughter liked his student and Regis had agreed to her relationship for about half.

"I did." Jubelian said with a deep look at Regis' acceptance.

"I thought it would be better to find out about him seriously, perhaps because I might be having a marriage with the Crown Prince." The marriage was a bolt from the blue when my daughter said it.

'It certainly didn't seem like a relationship yet, ····.'

He thought it was just a liking, but he never imagined he would hear the marriage story in his daughter's mouth.

"There's nothing urgent, so wouldn't it be good to get to know slowly? I still have three months until your adulthood." He wanted to be with his daughter a little longer, so he didn't want to talk about marriage anymore. But the daughter shook her head and said firmly.

"I'm so curious. Can't you just tell me three more things?" He was so proud of his daughter, who asked with her eyes shining, that Regis couldn't resist.

'Yes, it would be all right if I didn't give you the important information.'

With that thought, Reggie opened her mouth.

"All right, ask." But he had to be embarrassed by his daughter's question that followed soon.

'I never thought you'd ask me this.'

It wasn't very important to him, but it was information that could undermine Max's pride. It was when Regis was thinking that he should save his breath.

''I'm sorry. I've done so many things for you, haven't I?''

"No.'' He denied it, but she continued with a timid face.

"I asked what his Highness hated. What if I got hated?" Did she think of Mikhail's case? Regis's heart throbbed at the sound of her weak daughter's voice.

'Yes, no matter what anyone says, the most important thing will be your happiness.'

So he even said what his pupil asked him not to tell anyone.

* * *

When I came back to my room, I grinned.

'I'm glad I've had this much information with my father.'

As I expected, my father seems to have not given up on the crown prince. Given all the high-quality information you've given us. Of course, contrary to my father's intentions, it was for all my family's inquiring about the Crown Prince.

'I have this information, so it's not too much to say that it's safe from the Crown Prince.'

I thought about how to respond to the information I heard from my father when I met the Crown Prince.

'Yes, would that be all right?'

That's how I was planning a little.

''Miss, this is Marilyn.''

"Yes, come in.'' Marilyn entered with a silver tray with a letter.

"I brought the letter to you when it arrived." When I inadvertently looked at the clock, it was still before lunch.

'I don't mind chatting with most of my acquaintances at the banquet hall, is there anyone who can send you a letter so quickly?'

As the note did yesterday, Trice came to my mind for a moment. But on second thought, I was sure it wasn't her.

'I'm sure she said we'd meet in two weeks. That means that....'

Isaid you could come over to our mansion any time, but her expression was unusual when she refused. Maybe it's not a situation where you can send a letter to your messenger.

'Maybe it's because there's a limitation that you can't tell me, so you said you'll see me in two weeks.'

I breathed a sigh for a moment, but I laughed as I checked the letter on the silver tray. There were two letters, one from Max, and the other from a young lady who knew only her name and face.

'Hmm, why did Max send me the letter?'

It happened yesterday, and I felt sorry to have kicked him out yesterday, so I decided to check the letter from Max first.

'What did he write?'

I opened the letter out of curiosity and soon frowned upon it.

<I won't go for the time being. I hope you realize my preciousness through this event.

P.S. When you realize my preciousness, you'll see me.>

As soon as I read it in bad handwriting, I felt sorry.

'What is this man talking about?'

Honestly, it was too much to celebrate just after I met him yesterday. But at that time I was in a tight spot because I came back from the banquet hall all day. In the meantime, it is not enough to see the prince's letter, and I heard some silly jokes, so I don't know how tired I am.

'Haa, even if you're really inconsiderate, don't you have nothing?'

I wanted to call Max and sit him down and say something. But that was only a moment.

'Yes, you don't have to be pissed off with this. I'm going to eat something sweet to refresh myself.'

Thinking so, I was surprised to put Max's letter in the drawer. That's why I found the letter of the prince stuck in the drawer.

'Oh, shall I throw away that unlucky letter?'

I opened my eyes for a moment, when I was looking at the crown prince's letter with a strange mind.

"Milday, the meal is ready,'' I put down the letter and left the room.

* * *

"Did you deliver the letter for sure?" The messenger nodded at Mrs. Hessen's question.

''Yes, I did.''

"Good work. Go out," the messenger bowed to the remark and left the room. Soon after, a girl with white blonde hair in pigtails entered the room in an outdoor outfit.

"Mom, I went to Christine and told her what you told me to do. As expected, she willingly gave me permission as if she were my friend." Despite her daughter's grumbling voice, Mrs. Hessen replied with an emotionless face.

"It's hard to associate with the Duke of Floyen, so I think it's a good thing to have a good relationship with our family."

"Yes? But, ···......" When the girl showed signs of being slightly hurt, the Marquis' wife was struck with a stern voice.

"Giselle, you'd better be alert. How many times have I told you that true friends don't exist in this aristocratic society?" And at the words of the Marchioness, Giselle kept her mouth shut, and asked, with a blank face.

"But, Mother, why did you send a letter to the Duke of Floyen in the name of my friend Christine?" The Marchioness of Hessen, who was listening to the words, twisted her mouth.

"The nature of the Duke of Ploen, who hates dishonor, has the potential to burn or destroy all letters from our family. That's why we borrowed the name of Mercha's own Lady." The girl admired the explanation of the Marquis' wife.

"You are my mother! But what did you write in the letter?" To the daughter's question, the Marquis' wife replied with a deep smile.

"I'll let you know later."

Chapter 78:

After coming back to the room from the meal, I was lying down and twisting. I might have thought it was easy to see, but my head was spinning fast.

'Yes, it was definitely similar.'

Surprisingly, Max and Crown Prince's notes were similar in handwriting.

'Ha, what a headache. When Max comes, he'll ask me anything.'

At that time, I saw an untidy desk in my eyes.

'Oh, that's right. There was a letter I hadn't read yet.'

I approached the desk, removed the sealing wax with a paper knife, and opened the letter. I was soon forced to frown.

<Princess Floyen, I know about your lover's identity. If you don't want the rumors to spread, we'll see you in our mansion after three days.>

Growling the letter and sighed.

'Viscount Mersha's Lady... Is she one of my anti-fans?'

A fallen aristocrat, faceless commoner. If it's just a piece of paper, it's already well-wrapped. Moreover, if rumors spread and fell into the Crown Prince's ear, it would have been a bitter pill for me. When I was about to throw away the letter like that, I felt a strange sense of deja vu.

'This situation, I'm sure I saw it somewhere.'

I stared at the letter sent by Mersha's Lady, who was I about to crumple and throw it away.

* * *

Mrs. Hessen was in contemplation after drinking tea alone.

'If the girl doesn't accept the invitation, she'll have to come up with a different number.'

Then, the door opened and the posthumous writer's housekeeper came in.

"Floyen has contacted Lady Mersha to meet her on the day she promised." Mrs. Hessen, who was listening to the report, smiled with her mouth raised.

"That's exactly what I thought! After all, she knew how to listen to a man and get it." Soon, Hessen's wife's lips twitched and her eyes turned cold. "Because she was a skinny little girl who was chasing my son because she liked it."

When she first saw Juvelian, it wasn't something she'd never heard. Except for a decent family and pretty face, Juvelian was nothing but a rascal who was good at nothing. Nevertheless, it was because of the servile attitude of Jubelian that allowed her to associate with her son.

<Please feel free to speak. She's the mother of my love that I love.>

<This gift is a small token of sincerity, so you don't have to feel pressured. I'm just glad you're here right now.>

At first she didn't like being ignorant of manners. Because even she grew up to be beautiful. But thanks to that, she realized that she could take the lead over Juvelian under the pretext of admonition.

<I'm sorry. I didn't know.>

The restless, self-conscious Juvelian was the image of the submissive daughter-in-law Mrs. Hessen had hoped for.

'Yes, you'd better tell her to make it up again.'

The wife of the Marquis, who was reminiscing about the past, gradually relaxed. Rumors such as dating a commoner man these days were bad, but it didn't matter.

'Isn't it that a good daughter-in-law doesn't have to go around, but only produce successors well and obey her family?'

The marquis's wife was smiling before she knew it.

'Of course, there's a need to be a little intimidating in the process.'

* * *

It is the day I made an appointment with Viscount Mercia's Lady. It is polite not to bring a lot of escorts and maids when visiting other aristocrats.

For this reason, I left the house with two men, Geraldine, my escort, and Marilyn, my personal maid. I loaded myself into the carriage and looked around the tag.

'I didn't expect my father's permission.'

Somehow I felt strange, when I fell asleep, I decided to think about taking care of it right away.

How long has it been? Even in the islands, I arrived at my own work located on the outskirts. As for the building, the size of the self-made work, which consists entirely of the three-story main building, was visible at a glance.

'The house looks quiet and pretty.'

For a moment, I saw people standing in front of the house when the carriage door opened.

"Welcome, Princess. It's an honor for you to visit our mansion." Considering the welcoming greetings, they will be the homeowners of this mansion.

My status as the eldest daughter of a duke is in form equivalent to a count, but the real treatment is like a royal family. So I didn't have to bow to them.

"Thank you for being here, Viscount and his wife." The couple bowed their heads toward me and looked surprised when they heard my gentle words.

"By the way, is there only one escort?"

"Yes, I don't have to be escorted to this place." In my reply, the couple were restless and said...

"It's an honor for you to trust us like this." I laughed in vain at the word trust.

'Do these people know that their daughter threatened me and say trust?'

When they were thinking about it, the couple bowed their heads to me and said...

"I'll show you to the sitting room."

I followed them to the drawing room. And then Marilyn followed me.

Soon the door opened, and I laughed at the familiar face that I could see.

'As expected.'

I was expecting it earlier. Mrs. Hessen... The letter sent to me was probably an attempt by Mikhail's mother to call me out.

'The current letter is based on the way she called in Juvelian to say goodbye to her son in the original novel.'

She stared at me and offered me a seat.

"You must have come a long way, sit down."

With such a weak voice, I stood up and called her.

"Mrs. Hessen, what brings you here?"

"I haven't seen you in a while, aren't you being too hard? You used to call me your mother, and I'm disappointed." I sighed at her for a moment, and I calmed myself down.

'Yeah, it's not like I didn't know that she was like this.'

I said, staring at her instead of sitting down.

"That's when we met on the premise of marriage. Wasn't he strictly a stranger now?"

"I'm sorry to hear that he's a stranger now." Her way of speaking was still the same.

'So she was hard to please.'

In addition, I was always intimidated and had to be long-cherished in front of her because she pointed at my ugly parts and lectured by her. But now I was different from before.

"If you don't have anything to say, I'll go back." She took out the matter with a straight face at my words.

"You really, ······. Phew, Mikhail is sick."

Honestly, I don't know how to react. I didn't think it was a good thing or a bad thing because I stopped paying attention to him.

"Oh, I hope he get well. But he was so healthy, I believe he'll get up soon." She answered me casually, but she stared at me, crumpling her brows as if uncomfortable.

"I haven't seen you like that, but you're such a heartless kid, aren't you? He's sick because of you, aren't you worried?'' The remark made me laugh in vain.

'I'm sure I was a pushover. I can't believe I'm hanging on to Mikhail while being treated like this.'

I just held back what I wanted to say. I was here in the first place to admonish you not to contact me in the future. She was Mikhail's mother and a lady of great influence in society.

'Yes, it's for a safe breakup. Mikhail and Beatrice will meet soon, so they'll be out by then.'

Such thoughts, for a moment, have hardened my body. That's why she was near me before I knew it.

"To be honest, I don't think you've been feeling well either. So don't come any further, let's go home together." I was about to back off in surprise at the sight of her trying to hold my hand in hand. Then, someone stood in front of me.

'Marilyn, why would you?'

I didn't get it. This is the situation where the passive woman seems to protect me.

"Mrs. Madam, I'm so sorry, but my lady..." But Marilyn couldn't speak. Because the wife of the Marquis had her knuckled.

"Where does you find someone who bottom cut in on the conversation of the owners?"

My head went blank as if I had been beaten. Beeps, shrieks, and a nasty lark began to creep into my head. The wife of the marquis looked at me and turned the corner of her mouth.

"What did I tell you? If you're a nobleman, didn't I say you had to keep the lower one from climbing?"

My heart is beating faster and faster, my head is pounding and my whole body feels like my blood is boiling.

Yes, I know this feelings very well. And now I also knew well that instead of exploding this feelings, I had to suppress it.

"Okay, let's go."

My cold words gave her a smile of satisfaction.

* * *

Mrs. Hessen was observing the Jubelian throughout the ride. Her slightly subdued eyes were somewhat unfamiliar, but her obedient attitude struck a chord.

'It looks like you're losing a lot of energy.'

She heard that it is efficient to take a dog that is not listening to you to a strange place and scare him. Indeed, it had the effect of taking them to a strange place and intimidating them.

'How do you appease the Duke of Floyd? Well, if they had children, he wouldn't be able to help it.'

It was when Hessen's wife had such a wild idea.

"By any chance, do you keep the gifts I gave you before?"

The Marquis' wife smiled of conversion at the words from the Jubelian who had been silent all the time.

"Oh, of course. It's a gift from you, and of course I kept it well."

In fact, she had kept it well because it was an expensive item, but it would be better to comfort Jubelian in the present situation. Sure enough, Jubelian smiled.

"I'm so glad." Soon after the carriage arrived at the concubine, Ju Belian got out of the carriage without hesitation and went to the maid and driver and said... "Stay right here."

After finishing her speech, Jubelian went to the Marchioness with a note of urgency. The Marchioness, who was watching the scene, burst into laughter.

'Yes, you pretended you didn't, but you'd want to see our Mikhail.'

That's when she followed after Jubelian.

Jjaengkeurang!

(i just romanized the sfx coz, why not? and it's pronounced as jeng-ku-rang not ja-ja-eng-ke-u-rang lmao)

The sound of a sudden rupture struck the wife of the Marquis.

'W-what?'

She hurried her step with an ominous fore. Eventually, the Marquis' wife, who entered the buildung, widened her eyes. The debris scattered on the floor was clearly from the Jar of the East, which she cherished.

"The butler! How the hell do you manage things?" Angry at the thought that the expensive treasure had been broken, she raised her voice in an unusual way. But the person who answered the question was not the butler.

"Oh, I broke that up." The wife's eyes were convulsed by the sight of Jubelian holding a vase that was priced at most high-end jewelry.

"Jubelian, you are now, ······"

At that moment, Jubelian threw out the vase she was holding.

Jjaengkang!

When the marquis' wife was speechless, a calm voice came to her.

"Oh, I'm sick and tired of leaving what I bought for you in this house. So I came to clean it up."

Spoiler: Chapter 79

The scene of the marchioness I saw after a long time still conveys. The maze-shaped garden I walked around to find him was still difficult, and the front door, which was extraordinarily large and colorful compared to other aristocrats, was still huge and seemed to crush me.

I was always intimidated here, I had to watch my eyes, and I had to act nice and obedient in front of Mikhail's family. But now the lumps that had been clumping inside were slowly unraveling.

Yes, it was like playing a destructive game to relieve stress.

"What are you doing? Are you crazy?!"

Mikhail's mother's voice, which came out like a flash, was vaguely heard, but even it was not coming into my ears. Because anger was the only thing in my head right now.

'There's nothing much here.'

I crumpled the remains of the vase that I had just thrown and broke.

"Jubelian!" After calling me in a twitchy voice, leaving Mrs. Hessen behind, I headed straight to the dress room on this second floor.

"Princess Floyen?" The maids who recognized me stopped me, but I pushed them and opened the closet.

'Found it.'

It was a scarf made of silver fox fur, and it was a precious item I bought because the Marquis' wife someday noticed that she wanted to have it.

'How do you make that pretty now?'

While looking around like that, I had a smile on my face. I was too lucky. I can see the foundation scissors just in time!

"Pri-princess!" The maids tried to stop me, but it was only for a moment.

"Stay back if you don't want to get hurt." They walked backward when they made eye contact with me.

Soon the sound of fur screeching and scuffling rang through the room. The maids were frightened, but I couldn't be satisfied with just that. I took my handbag, hat, and everything I bought out of the closet at random. I tore it madly with the foundation scissors.

Jeez, jeez. I felt better and better when I got rid of my craving for destruction that was seething with torn clothes.

'Oh, I'm relieved of all the stress.'

Then, I heard a call from behind me.

"Hey! What the hell are you doing!" I turned my head, and the Marchioness was staring at me with a pale face.

"I told you. I'm here to clean up what I bought for you."

"Who's going to take it away? Are you really out of your mind? Are you crazy?" Ignoring the screeching screams of her throat, I cut off the leopard's leather handbag with scissors.Then, she went on a rampage and said... "What are you doing? Come on, don't stop the princess!"

Her instructions came to me with an eye to the maids. I lifted one corner of my mouth out of amazement.

'I'm sure I've been good here.'

I don't feel the need to get angry with people who are weaker than me. I'm living quietly these days, but my personality, who has lived as a hoodlum, has not completely subsided.

"Yes, stop me if you're confident. Unless you're afraid of the consequences."

I saw the maids who were surprised by my thunderous warning while lifting the scissors. Yeah, to be honest, I don't think they'd ever get close.

I think I'm out of my mind now.

As the employees could no longer reach me and stood at a distance, the concubine raised her voice.

"The-these things! What are you doing? Come on. Can't you stop it?" I smiled again at the Marquis' wife and gave her a friendly look.

"Don't worry. I'm cleaning up what I bought for you before."

"What, something like that..." It was when she was staggering with a white, tired face. Someone came up to me with an angry step.

"Jubelian! What do you think you're doing?"

"Giselle!"

Mikhail's seventeen-year-old sister.

Her lovely face but not so good in character brightened the marchioness' face. And I also held back my laughter.

'Oh, at last the Marquis' favorite has appeared.'

* * *

''Giselle, come on, stop that!'' Giselle hesitated at her mother's urging.

'You're not crazy, are you?'

The image of Jubelian tearing her clothes with hee blue eyes shimmering was not normal to anyone. But Giselle soon got herself together.

'No, that's not Jubelian.'

In the first place, Giselle didn't understand why her rumors were bad. That's because Jubelian would always act like a fool when she talks about obesity.

<Giselle, I'm sorry. It's my fault, so please keep it a secret from Mikhail.>

Jubelian has always been low-key. Giselle often crawled at her for being easy.

'Looking at you at home, you're still full of lingering feelings, aren't you?'

Giselle opened her mouth indignantly.

"Jubelian, can't you stop? What would my brother think of you!" As always, as soon as I said that, Juvelian hesitated. Giselle creaked her mouth and laughed.

'You're so stupid anyway. I guess it's because yougrew up without your mother.'

It was when Giselle was recalling what her mother once said. Jubelian burst into laughter.

"Pu, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Giselle stiffened and stared at the Jubelian with a burst of laughter like a madman.

'Wha, what? Why are you laughing?'

When Giselle was in a delicate mood, Jubelian stared at Giselle, who stopped laughing. Soon the red lips of the Jubelian rose sharply.

"It's so stupid that it's not worth replying to." Giselle stood absent-mindedly at the murmur of the Jubelian.

Soon, however, Giselle, who knew who the grand prize was, spoke of by Jubelian, began to tremble with a sense of contempt.

'Did Juvelian just said I'm stupid?'

Except for the duke, Giselle, the youngest daughter of Marquis Hessen, had nothing to fear in her life. Of course, there existed the great empress and the Jubelian in the hierarchy, but the dynastic was not present, and Jubelian always bowed to Giselle.

That's why she believed she's got nothing to lose to Jubelian. No, she think she thought it was her stomach. And that laxity made this immature girl raise her hand to Jubelian.

"How dare you call me stupid!" However, Jubelian did not simply slap her in the face. "Wha, what? Let go of this hand?" The grip strength of the wrist, which was grasping at the wrist, was not as strong as it seemed. Giselle stared at Jubelian in embarrassment. "Let go!" At that moment, Jubelian let go of her hand.

'Is this really crazy? I'm not going to do anything!'

Hwe cheeks went round without a moment to recover their senses. The angry pain on his face was the first time Giselle had experienced it. Giselle stared at Jubelian because she didn't believe what had happened to her. With such cold eyes, Jubelian was so strange.

"To get involved in the work of a princess on the subject of the marchioness' inn." Her high-handed yet sullen voice made her doubt whether she was really Juvelian.

'I'm scared.'

The first humiliation and the pressure Giselle, who was overwhelmed, burst into tears. While watching the scuffle between her daughter and Jubelian, the Marchioness gritted her teeth and stared at her.

"Jubelian! Are you really doing this to pretend to be with us?" At the Marchioness' words, Jubelian replied with a grinning smile.

"You have to be right. The wife of Marquis was first lost."

* * *

The Marquis' wife replied, as if she were bewildered.

"What? What are you talking about! I lost quickly?"

I put in my mouth that led me to this ferocious fight.

"You touched my people first." At my words, the wife of the marquis said with a frown.

"When did I touch your people? Your friends have never even contacted you." When she said that, I was right and said the maids of the Marquis, who were staring at us, twisting my mouth.

"You, no way...... Did you say that I hit the maid?" I felt it in an annoyed tone. For this person, the people who attend the service are not people, but that I am worse than the items or clothes I crushed. "Ha, what a surprise! Did you make such a ridiculous fuss about beating a maid so much?"

It made me laugh in vainly listening to it. No matter how bad I am, I've lived my life as a wreck. However, he was still aware that the commercial people were human. They've been taking care of me since I was a kid. She looked at me who had no answer and said firmly that she thought I was intimidated.

"Jubelian, forgive me now. Then I'll let you forget." It never happened, so it's very tempting. But that words was eaten in the first place.

Only God can make what has already happened into nothing.

And from the moment she touched my person and me, she was already my enemy.

"If you apologize to my maid first, I'll think about it." Perhaps she thought she was insulted by my sincere words, but she was convulsing.

"What a mess, are you calling it the answer? If you hadn't made a fool of yourself in the first place, I would have taken you as my daughter-in-law—" I cut off the marchioness' words and said mockingly.

"I don't think you're ready to take a hoodlum as your daughter-in-law. How can you handle me when I'm just this crazy?"

"You'll regret it." The wife shuddered angrily, perhaps thinking that she could not communicate with me anymore. That remark made me smile and say it.

"All I regret is that I didn't cherish my life while I was still with that man."

"What? That an? What and what?" Perhaps she was distracted by the fact that I called his precious son that man, but Mrs. Hessen threw her purse on the floor.

'Shall we take the compensation money out of that?'

The handbag, which had been flying toward me, turned its orbit.

'Huh? How does that suddenly turn around like that?'

Somehow I felt strange, so I frowned as I looked around.

'Well, the window's open.'

Shall we approach the window? At the time of agonizing, I heard the voice of the marquis' wife.

"I'll make sure you pay for what you have done today. Jubelian Elloi Floyen!"

There was a laugh. In the end, I wondered that what I had been trying to do was in vain. However, as long as I was already an enemy, I didn't have to save myself.

"Educate your children properly, Mrs. Hessen." In my words she glared at me and raised her voice.

"You, you shallow, ···!"

"And buy what you want from now on with your own money. Don't sell your son in a dirty way and do business." When I left the room with that word, I heard a scolding coming from behind my back.

'Ha, you'll be tired from now on.'

For a moment, when I stepped out the huge front door, I suddenly laughed.

'But it's cool inside.'

Even though I couldn't break the front door, I felt at ease, perhaps because I had acted freely. When I came out into the garden with such light steps, someone called me from behind my back.

''Jubelian!'' I turned my head unconsciously and frowned.

Mikhail was looking at me with a haggard face.

Spoiler: Chapter 80

''Is that really you?'' The hushed murmur was a little split.

The slimmer jawline than before seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight.

'You must have been really sick.'

The man who was always strong was so weak that his subordinates became a little weak.

'Do you think I'm shocked by the sudden look?'

Then, he approached me carefully.

<It is violence to force the body of another without consent. I wish you would refrain from doing this to anyone other than me.>

Because of what I said before, he stared at me, unable to get close to me.

"Is it a dream?" Then he murmured his hand out to me. It was a careful touch, but somehow I got goosebumps and inadvertently struck it. He looked at me with astonished eyes, perhaps because I had struck so hard that he covered the back of his hand with his other hand.

'Oh, I was mean to a sick man.'

When I was about to apologize for my mistake, he opened his mouth.

"Isn't it a dream?" I was going to say a word if I bumped into him. But when I saw his debilitating appearance, I couldn't even think of speaking harshly.

"I'll go." He stood in my way with a look of urgency at my words.

"Jubelian! Just for a moment, please listen to me." I could leave it alone, but if I don't have a fight with him, his mother won't be able to let go. And this vicious cycle will never stop.

'Yes, the only way to go is to run away.'

"Okay."

At my permission he opened his eyes wide and nodded eagerly.

"Yes, yes! Oh, shall we go inside?" No matter how bad I was, I'm a disgrace. There was no way he could have gone back into the mansion with that awning board.

"I want to talk to you alone in a quiet place." He nodded at my words.

"Then we go to the pavilion in the garden."

Oh, for sure, a pavilion in the corner of the marquis' garden could have a quiet conversation.

"Yes, I see," I said, inn my reply, he cast a smile on his emaciated face.

"Jubelian, let's go. I could see he was trying to escort me, but I ignored it and passed him. Soon I could hear his footsteps following me.

* * *

I always wanted to be the best, and I wanted to shine more than anyone else. That's why Mikhail always looked ahead and ran.

<Don't talk to me next time. I don't want to get involved with you again.>

But after that day, Mikhail could no longer run forward. Mikhail looked back on the past. At one point, no swordsmanship, no ascendancy, no honor, nothing seemed to be in the beauty of anything. Except for one thing.

'Jubelian.'

Even though he was resentful of her cold refusal to do so, he kept staring at her. So when he tried to catch her, he just woke up from his dream. The hollowness of his heart made the heart ache. Mikhail finally decided to admit his feelings.

'I miss her.'

So Mikhail chased and missed the presence of Jubelian, suffering from a terrible fever.

Today, too, when he saw Jubelian going down the stairs, he thought she was welcome. At the same time, it was more of an instinctive act to chase her for fear of missing her afterimage. But as soon as he felt her touch, his sense of reality came to him vividly.

'Wasn't it a dream?'

Inside of his chest tickled and his heart thumped.

'Yes, it's definitely prettier than a fantasy.'

Clean, clear skin, slightly flushed cheeks, and raspberry-like red lips. He resent himself for neglecting such a pretty person.

'I'll ask her for forgiveness this time. And then you start again.'

It was when I went to the pavilion to pick her up with determination. She looked at him and asked.

''Are you feeling all right?'' He was thrilled to see her checking him. Mikhail managed to answer, suppressing the rising smile.

''I'm all right.''

''Fortunately." At the end of the sentence, Jubelian closed his mouth. When the words was cut off, Mikhail became nervous. There was so much I wanted to say that I couldn't bring it up because I kept looking at her strangely. Then, Jubelian opened her mouth. "What do you want to say?"

"Oh, what brings you here today?"

Jubelian sighed and answered the question.

"I'm here today because of your mother."

"Oh, yes."

He knew for a long time that she was having trouble with his mother. Even though he knew it, Mikhail didn't want to get involved in women's affairs, so he let it go. But now he felt uneasy when that remark came out of her mouth.

'You didn't make any mistakes, did you?'

It was when he was in a state of anxiety.

"She called me out as if I were someone else, dragged me home by force, and she still rejected me as my subordinate."

When the anxiety hit the mark, Mikhail pinched and said urgently.

"That's because you're friendly,..."

"There's no such thing as being friendly to someone else's precious daughter. And I'm uncomfortable with the Marchionenss' friendly attitude toward me." It was when Mikhail looked puzzled and understood the meaning of the word. "But on second thought, I made some mistakes."

"Made some mistakes?" Mikhail asked back and prayed earnestly.

'Please, tell me you broke up with me by a mistake. Then I'll give you everything you want.'

At that moment, her mouth opened.

"That day, I didn't know for sure that I was going to say goodbye." With the sudden remark, Mikhail stared at Juvelyan.

"Jubelian." He had to say something, but he couldn't say anything because his throat was choked.

'Don't, don't say any more.'

So pleading with her eyes, but a cold voice came out of her mouth.

"Mikhail, I don't want to be involved with you anymore, and I want to live apart from you. And with your family." The remark made his head hot. "Don't be funny, who would want to be me?" He was appalled by the impulsive remarks, but Jubelian's answer was a sight. "If you are, you will meet someone better than a woman like me, so now we have a new start...."

Mikhail felt his eyes turn. It was because the word "new start" reminded him of a flat-faced commoner who once said to be her lover.

"Shut up!" Unable to overcome the soaring anger, Mi Hail arose from his seat. Even so, the Jubelian was staring at him without any agitation. Mikhail felt that his legs were relieved by that indifferent gaze.

'Yes, it's my perfect defeat.'

Mikhail opened his mouth.

"Jubelian, you asked me what I wanted to say?" Mikhail said, knee-deep in front of her, as Jubelian responded without answering. "I'll do well from now on. I'll be really nice to you, so come back to me."

* * *

I sighed as I looked at him with a kneeled knee.

'Ha, I'm going crazy.'

To be honest, I couldn't have felt comfortable saying it was me. However, I felt it would be better to finish with certainty so that he would not hang on any longer.

''We're done,''

Then he said, looking up at me with biting eyes at my words...

"I still love you."

The desperate voice made me feel strange. For rather than being swayed by the words, I was overcome with a feeling of mystery as if I had seen myself in the past from him.

'Yes, you must have felt like this.'

It was bitter in the mouth. That's because I knew why he hated me.

'Forcing one-sided feelings was something neither to me nor to him.'

Actually, I don't know what the answer is. But this is the time when I'm not allowed to be swayed by rock sentiment.

"I don't love you anymore. So, that's enough."

I spit out as cold as possible So that he doesn't have any expectations. For a moment, I turned my back on him, seeing him hardened like a statue.

'Now that he's done this much, he'll give me up.'

It was when I was walking to get out of here.

"Aaaaaahhhhh."

The voice roaring like a beast chilled my back. Turning away, I could see him coming towards me with a merry eyelight.

"I begged you. You can't even put down your pride? Are you kidding me?" At the moment, the goose bumps came up.

Originally, I didn't come to fight the Marquis, and I thought it would be okay because I told my father that the destination was the Hessen Marquis. As far as I know, Mrs. Hessen was a woman who didn't do anything reckless.

"Don't be ridiculous, you're not going anywhere! However, it was totally unexpected that Mikhail, who had always been cool-headed, changed like that.

'Why the hell is going on...'

A gentlemanly, sober, neat, exemplary male lead. If I knew him, I couldn't have done anything for me, but I was terrified at the unfamiliar look.

When the instinctive danger signal sounded, my legs moved without my knowledge. The shoes and dresses were so cumbersome that I thought I would catch up with them soon. It was a corner of the garden, so there were no people, and there were still many gates left.

"Yes, run away! As soon as I catch you, you'll be mine forever!"

I don't know why. Why do I think of my father's face when I was scared to go crazy?

'I should've been a little nicer.'

The moment I was regretting briefly, I lost my footing without realizing it.

'Oh, no!'

For a moment, I was prepared for pain when I blamed myself for falling. But I didn't fall because someone held me. I was scared because I felt like I was going to die.

'It's okay, even if you're caught, you just have to stay alert and respond well.'

I tried to encourage myself, but I was scared and my whole body trembled and my teeth collided. As I managed to raise my head, I soon saw a familiar face. The tension was relieved and I felt tears rising.

"How do you get here?" He answered my question.

"I told you, I'd show up if you knew my preciousness." Do you think he wants to say such a mischievous thing to this situation? I was staring at Max in bewilderment. The corners of Max's mouth, which had soared, fell down.

"But when a bird tries to touch my precious thing, it's unbearable."

I was stunned by Max's eyes, which were as fierce as hell.

Chapter 81:

After sending the letter, Max hid and watched Jubelian.

Soon Max gulped as the maid brought the letter and saw Jubvelian tear the unsealed letter with sealing wax.

'What kind of reaction is she going to show?

As soon as she saw it, he expected such a reaction that she realized he was precious, but Juvelian only put the letter he had prepared in the drawer with an indifferent face. He was in a bad mood, but at the sound of the meal, she left the room smiling brightly.

'Is my letter worse than food?'

Max clenched his fist in a sullen mood.

'No, how long have we have been together, and I'm sure you'll think of me if I wait a little longer.'

That's how he observed her all day long, but Juvelian fell asleep after whining carelessly as if she didn't care.

'He's so cute.'

He watched her with his messy hair. Max soon came to his senses. Come to think of it, he realized that there was no response from Jubelian for the whole day.

'Didn't you think of me after all?'

Suddenly he felt nervous and dry inside his mouth. It was necessary to write a letter like this in the first place.

'If it weren't for this, I would have been spending time with Jubelian by now.'

<I won't go for the time being. I hope you realize my preciousness through this event.

P.S. When you realize my preciousness, you'll see me.>

'What? I'll notice my preciousness?'

The resentment towards the bullshit subordinate gradually grew. It was when Max, in anger, was about to return to the Imperial Palace.

"What are you doing here?"

At the voice of the teacher suddenly heard, Max turned his head. The Master was staring at himself when he came. It is also within range.

'Is this a difference in skill?'

This was the only way to beat your teacher. For a moment, Max understood the purpose of the teacher's visit.

'You must have come to kick me out because I'm snooping around Jubelian's room.'

He didn't mean to have a scuffle with his teacher in the midst of all his troubles. Max answered with a frown.

"I'm thinking of going now, ····." Then, the teacher opened his mouth.

"If you don't have anything to do, let's just grab a tea with me."

At unexpected words, Max narrowed his eyes.

'What's wrong with you suddenly?'

For a while, he looked suspiciously at the teacher entering the house, and Max slowly followed.

***

After having a contract relationship with Jubelian, he had never had a proper conversation with his teacher. Because of that, Max was very nervous.

'But what the hell are you trying to say?'

Then, a thumping sound was heard. The teacher put down the mug and stared at Max.

"Does the tea fit your mouth?"

"Yes, if it's a flavored car, it's okay."

"I'm curious, I see you drinking tea like this, who said that coffee is better than tea."

He know, instead of answering, Max took a sip of tea. Drinking warm tea reminded him of Jubelian strangely.

'Ha, what the hell should I do?'

Max was sighing, saying he shouldn't have written the letter.

"I enjoyed your letter to my daughter today," Max frowned at the remark. "You're good at saying that while you've been peeping into her private life." Despite the criticism, Regis remained calm. "I'm just taking care of my daughter because she doesn't want strange things to get twisted." For some reason, Max curled his face because it seemed to include himself in that strange thing. "So, really, do you not want her to see you until that child realizes that you are precious?"

Without hesitation, Max replied to the teacher's words.

"Yes."

If it wasn't for Jubelian, he didn't want to look shallow in front of his teacher. Regis patted his chin and nodded.

"If you haven't been here for a while, I'd be relieved to call Lord Elios."

"Why is he suddenly calling?" Max stared with a fierce look, but the teacher answered in a slow tone.

"He said he wanted to write to my daughter, and he asked my permission first."

"Yeah?" The reason he sent a letter to Regis was obvious.

'Before approaching Jubelian, it must have been an attempt to get the favor of the Duke, who might be an obstacle.'

Max distorted his face.

'It's a drug like a fox.'

If you're off guard, flying flies cling to you, so there was no way you could open your eyes. At that time, the teacher said as if salting.

"I liked the boldness so much that I was wondering if we could have a meal together after seeing it." It was an obvious move to have a meal, but Max was caught in a trap.

"It won't happen. I'm thinking of going back and forth tomorrow." That's when Max got up.

"Sit down, I really have something to say."

At the sight of his teacher with a serious look on his face, Max flopped down.

''So what do you want to say?'' The teacher took a sip of tea instead of answering.

'Why are you taking the time?'

Max, who was about to poke fun, stared at his teacher and shut up. It was my first time seeing my teacher with such nervous eyes. The moment he felt like such a long time passed by. The teacher stared at Max and opened his mouth.

"No matter how I come forward, do you intend to be with Jubelian?" Max answered, frowning at the sound of the words after a long pause.

"Isn't that obvious?" The teacher smiled feverishly at the answer without hesitation.

"I see," Max retorted ferociously, as even the expression seemed to make him feel guilty.

"So you give up trying to attach other guys to her, right? Because I'll always be by beside Juvelian."

"Let's see what you're doing and I'll think about it." He was so annoyed at the polite answer that was neither dissent nor in favor. Max kicked up and got up.

"I'm going to go there." It was when he turned his back like that.

"No matter what, be sure to take good care of her." To the solemn teacher's voice from behind Max answered crookedly.

"I'm going to protect her from the others, as well as from my interfering father."

***

Now, it's strange that he said so just three days ago, Jubelian was shaking in his arms. Though he had never lost his cool in the war, Max was now in a head-shaking rage.

'That son of a bitch dared, ····!!'

When he stared at Mikhail with the spirit of life, he also responded with the spirit. Max was in a state of ecstasy that he wanted to tear him to death right now. It was when Max unwittingly touched the sword. said Juvelian, holding his hand.

"Max, we're going back now."

Max frowned at the remark.

'Are you telling me to run away from the fight to win?'

So far, Max has never lost a fight except for his teacher. It hurt his pride to tell himself to run away.

"What nonsense is that?" But the moment he saw her eyes, he had to hesitate.

<I was so sad that I was afraid something had gone wrong with you···.>

This is because she was staring at him with the same eyes as the day when she was drunk on the scent of sleep incense.

'Are you worried about me even in this situation?'

As always when there was a disagreement with her, it was his own defeat again. Max sighed and nodded.

"Okay." It was when Jubelian had a weak smile at the soft words.

"Where are you going? Do you think I will let you go?" As he looked at Mikhail with his face like a demon, he sharpened his teeth and raised one corner of his mouth.

'That son of a bitch is barking at me because he wants to be left early.'

Although he looks quite good, he was still no match for him.

'I need to cut your throat.'

Max tried to pull the sword by reaching for it. At that time, Jubelian clenched his hand and opened her mouth.

"Come on, Mikhail. Is it that far for me to look at your brutality?"

***

Honestly, I don't know why such courage soared. However, I wanted to prevent damage to Max.

'No matter how strong Max is, he can't beat all the knights of the Marquis.'

Soon Mikhail stared at me, frowning as if dumbfounded.

"Watch me? You don't believe in me, you've been a commoner all this time." She was a person who was scared just now, but she wasn't that scared now, perhaps because he was next to her.

'Yes, it's all right. I'm not alone.'

When I stared at Mikhail instead of answering, he shook.

"Do you think a single man can beat the knights of our family?"

"Do you think that the Marquis' knights will be able to beat the knights of our family, who are samurai from generation to generation?" Mikhail hardened his face at my words and glared at Max.

"You guys, you didn't come alone?"

Max replied with an arrogant expression to Mikhail's question.

"Of course alone...."

'This human doesn't even notice!'

As I squeezed my hand, he frowned and looked at me. I said quickly at that time.

"Of course you can't come alone! Think with common sense, if you were like you, would you attack the enemy by yourself?" Mikhail's eyes deepened to see if reason returned to me.

'Okay, now if you only bring out the atmosphere, you can get an apology....'

At that time, I saw Max's lips burning again.

"Why can't you go alone?" I couldn't help but frowned at Max's choking appearance. Although it was a small voice, I hurriedly said, thinking that Mikhail may have heard it.

"But it's true that I've been in this mansion today, so if you let us go, we'll let you go. Frankly, I was scared, but I waited for his answer. At that time, Mikhail said angrily.

"Go," said I, relaxing my strength in the hand of Max's hand and sighing of relief.

'That's a relief.'

At that time, Max held me in his arms. Then he said, staring at Mikhail.

"If you do something like this again next time... I will cut your neck off."

'Is this person fearless?'

I was staring at Mikhail at the thought of the run. Perhaps because of the blackmail he hit, Mikhail just stood and looked at me with a sticky gaze.

***

Mikhail, who was responding to the images of the two moving apart, felt a surge of anger with a chest pain.

"I can't believe you hugged another man, not me, to such a mean man!" Mikhail clenched his fist. He wanted to beat a lowly commoner to death right away and bring in Jubelian so he wouldn't ruin it. But that's bound to keep her father still.

'Brave, there must be something you can do.'

Mikhail shone with his eyes standing on his head.

14. Can I just pop in like this?

When Mikhail was out of sight, I slipped my hand around Max's neck.

"Hey, can't you let me down now?'' I said, Max shook his head, looking down at me.

"No, you almost fell." Of course it's true that I almost fell. But it was also because shoes and clothes were uncomfortable.

"I'm not hurt, so you can drop me off." But he was stubborn. I sighed heavily, hugging him in his arms.

'I'm glad I got home safe.'

Then I heard a voice calling for me.

''Jubelian!''

"Lady!'' I saw Marilyn and Geraldine waiting for me in the far-sighted carriage.

''Now drop me off,'' When I spoke with a blushing face in shame, he looked at me and slowly lowered me.

'I don't think it's been twisted, but my ankle is a little sore.'

I should have gone home and asked for a massage, that was when I was thinking so.

"Grab." I smiled and put our arms together as Max put his arms out to me. It was definitely easy to walk. As I approached the carriage, Marilyn greeted me with a worried look.

"Are you okay? You've ruined your clothes,..." I pretended to be calm when Marilyn asked me as she looked at me.

"Oh, I'm making the Marquis a mess." It was Geraldine, not Marilyn who answered me.

"What? Marquis?" As I looked into his trembling eyes, I said to him.

"Yeah, it seemed like they couldn't accept the breakup, so I made them understand." The moment I finished speaking, Marilyn dripped her eyes.

"Well, I...... I was worried that my lady might be in trouble because I was interrupting for nothing." It's the Marquis' wife. I expected all the actions, so there wasn't much to be in trouble. But it was certainly not in my calculations that Mikhail was crazy. Because of this, it was fortunate that we left the marquis safely.

'That guy... He won't do that to me again, right?'

That thought for a moment, I thought of the aftermath of today's work.

'My father may think it's bad that I've been playing hard to get.'

For a moment, I recalled what I had prepared in case I was kicked out of my house.

'Yes, I've saved quite a bit of money now, and it's okay if I'm kicked out of my house after your adulthood. Mikhail will continue before my coming-of-age ceremony with the princess. It will be fine.'

There are about three months left until my coming-of-age ceremony. It was time to calm down with the idea of holding on until then. Geraldine intervened.

"Don't I tell you? Our Juvelian's not the one who's going to get beaten up."

It wasn't as positive as he was, but it didn't sound bad because it sounded like a saying that you shouldn't be weak now. At that time, Max opened his mouth with an unpleasant face.

"How long will you be standing here?"

I said it with a nod.

"Oh, let's go now. Marilyn, get in the carriage. Marilyn looked at me and said, sitting next to the horseman.

''I'll ride here!''

'No, it's inconvenient, but why do you have to go there...?'

I was wondering.

"Now."

I held the hand when Max gave me his hand. When he got into the carriage, he sat across from me and stared at the window. Somehow an itchy sensation spread from the inside of the chest. Come to think of it, it's all thanks to him. I thought no one would help me, but I knew my future, so I thought I'd be alone. So I didn't dare expect someone to help me a while ago. But Max saved me. If you do something wrong, you might die. Somehow I felt strange, so when I lowered my gaze without realizing it, I could hear his voice.

"Is your ankle alright?''

"Oh, it's alright.'' That's when I raised my head.

Before I knew it, I opened my mouth to his gaze at me.

''Max.''

"Why?''

"Thank you today. You saved me." In my words he stared out of the window instead of answering. I stared at him, and opened my mouth. ''But there was something I really wanted to say when I met you,'' Turning his head slowly and looking at me, he said...

"What?"

With some anticipation, the eyes made me hesitate. However, this was not a matter that could be passed on for gratitude. I opened my mouth staring straight at him.

"The handwriting on the letter from the Crown Prince was exactly the same as that of yours, so I hope you can explain it."

***

When Jubelian first said she had something to say, he was just looking forward to it. That's because her eyes looking at herself today were unusual.

'No way, are you going to confess?'

Max was so excited, but what she said was quite different from what he was expecting.

'Oh, shit, I didn't think of handwriting.'

He was embarrassed because he never dreamed of being caught this way. And her face, staring at him with no expression on it, felt like his heart was falling down.

"Jubelian, I..."

He tried to make an excuse, but he couldn't figure out what to say.

That's when Max was clenching his molars.

"That letter must have been from you, too."

Why is she usually slow, but sharp at this? It was when Max was clenching his fist at the thought.

"How can you do that to me?" Max flinched when Juvelian rebuked.

"It wasn't on purpose."

Even when speaking in front of the emperor, he didn't feel afraid, but strangely, he didn't come out with excuses because he was afraid of Juvelian, staring at himself with a strangely expressionless face.

"I just want to reassure you...." Toughly adding to the reason, Jubelian asked without hesitation, like a refereeing angel.

"What reassurance?''

"Because you're afraid of the Crown Prince, I was wondering if it would be okay to write it like that,'' At Max's blunt remarks, Juvelian said with a deep sigh.

"It's okay. It was scarier and more creepy."

Scary and creepy, he didn't know she'd hate him that much. Max felt his whole body drained of energy.

"I'm sorry," he apologized in desperation, but in fact, Max was only grim because he didn't know how Jubelian would turn out.

'Now... you'll tell me not to come back, right?'

Just imagining that he couldn't see her again made his heart burn. However, if she knew everything, no excuse would work.

'Is this how it ends?'

It was when Max, in despair, bowed his head.

"I'm glad to hear that. If you were playing with malice, I was going to get mad, but... You were thinking of me." Max raised his head at unbelievable words. Juvelian's face with a slight smile was so lovely that he had to look at it as if he was possessed. Soon Max opened his mouth.

"Do you intend to forgive me...?" At those words, Juvelian looked at him with a fattening head.

"Well, forgive you for something like this, and what is with the words? It wasn't a bad intention." Even though it was revealed that he was a crown prince, she still looked calm. Max felt overwhelmed with emotion and smiled around his mouth. Shesmiled and said.

"Of course, at first I felt a little betrayed by your impersonation of the Crown Prince. But it's okay to talk about it like this."

Max asked back because he was freaked out of it.

"Impersonating?" Then she nodded solemnly.

"No matter how much a letter is, if you borrow the prince's name, it's a felony. It's a shame because it's me, and even try to get into the ear of the prince. It's a big deal."

Max felt the string of patience snapped at the words.

***

Max bowed his head with a bad look at my words. I thought I spoke too firmly, but this was for him.

'Yes, it's a big deal to pretend to be the Crown Prince, so I'd better be clear.'

As much as he saved me, I wanted to make sure he didn't get disadvantaged in society. However, I felt the need to change the subject when I saw him with a bad temper.

"So when the marquis' wife threw her handbag earlier, it went a little off track. Did you happen to do that?" He nodded at my words. "Oh, of course. I thought about it when I saw in the letter that I wouldn't be able to show myself until I realized how precious it is. Are you watching everywhere?" He flinched at the remark, raised his head and answered.

"It's not like that. I just followed you because I thought you'd say it by today." I was afraid I didn't offend you, but his tone was the same as usual.

"Yes, I think I was going to tell you today." I looked at him and said what I really wanted to say today. "Thank you very much for today. If it weren't for you, I might not have been able to go home." Then, he turned his head toward the window and said.

"Don't even think about going around alone in the future. It's dangerous.''

"Yes, from now on.'' I'm not going to let my guard down, and I'm going to say I'm going to keep guard. At that moment, he said, staring straight at me.

"Let me go with you." He couldn't have said that with that thought, but I almost misunderstood it again.

"No. How many times I've been grateful to you today, so...." At that moment, he stared straight at me and opened his mouth.

"I don't care. I like you."

The tail of my mouth, smiling at the words that came out in a firm voice, went down to the temple.

***

It was sudden, but it was so sudden. It was unbelievable, so I doubted my ears.

'Max likes me?'

I looked back on what happened with him.

What happened when I first met him, what happened when I proposed a contract relationship, and after I had a contract relationship, he took my side in front of my father, until today. In the novel, after the male protagonist rescued the female main protagonist, I thought it was obvious as I watched the clichés that followed. Until that becomes my story.

'No, I'm too out now. He said he likes me as a friend, but if I take it as a romance alone...'

When I was suffering from a headache because I couldn't understand the meaning, I saw him staring at me.

"Just in case, don't get me wrong because I'm in love with you." I flinched at the threatening words.

'No, like that threatening to say that you are in love... But are you serious?'

I felt strange.

'In fact, when he saved me earlier, my heart was beating...'

There is a reason why cliche is so popular. I'm also not good at cliché.

<I'll give you anything you want. So, you just have to love me.>

I devoted myself to Mikhail and loved him just because he reached out his hand to me. Come to think of it later, even though it's a favor anyone can do. Was it a feeling of gratitude? Or was it really love at first sight? I stared at Max and smiled bitterly.

'So I'm not sure yet.'

I'm not sure I love him, so wow, it's still before I leave the Death Flag. If I start dating him with a gentle crush, there is a good chance that we will get caught up in a dead flag.

'What should I do?'

As he thought so, he gazed at me with a fierce look and told me.

"So what's the answer?" As if interrogating me, I flinched and avoided his eyes.

'Is that really the attitude of someone who likes me?'

For a moment, I was embarrassed by his suddenly fierce attitude, so I moved my heart and opened my mouth.

"Hey, it's so sudden, can you give me time to think about it?" In my words he slowly nodded his head after a long time of retorting me.

"Okay, but let's set a time,'' I breathed a sigh as he accepted.

''Yes, it's not courtesy to the other party to drag on uncertainly.'' For that reason, I put a date in my mouth to answer him. "I'll do it after the Princess' coming-of-age ceremony."

One might wonder why it was chosen as the coming-of-age ceremony for the princess. But it was a very important day for me.

'That day, if I don't get badly involved with the princess, at least I'll get out of Death Flag.'

At least if I'm convinced I'm not going to die, I think I could ease the burden and tell him the heartfelt feelings I lost to him.

Even if this contract relationship ends.

In my reply he nodded slowly and swung his head toward the window.

'Do you really like me?'

Aren't you usually staring at it if you like it?

"That day, don't forget to tell me.''

I stared at him carefully at the blunt remark and then flinched. It's all because I noticed what he was watching.

"If it's late, then I may do whatever I want." The voice was obviously harsh, with red ears and neck. And his dimly visible face. All the time he was watching, it was me reflected in the window.

'What, what? Do you really like me?'

For some reason, I felt awkward, staring at his gaze and the other side, and biting my lips.

'By the way, I should tell my father today, right?'

How would he react?

I'm on the brink of him wanting to make me with the Crown Prince, but will he get upset because of a problem? Or he might reprimand me for the public eye. It was when I was struggling with such a headache. This is not the time, but my eyes gradually closed. Still, I wasn't so sleepy because I was talking with him normally...

Perhaps because it was a tiring day, I was getting tired.

***

Actually, I didn't confess to her because I was sure she felt the same way.

'I got angry at her cursing at me, and I burst out of frustration.'

But he was glad to see that she didn't like the crown prince because she didn't know who he was.

Max sighed, seeing Jubelian's figure in the window all the time.

'You doze off already, do you mean you're not nervous in front of me?'

While turning his head and looking at the dozing Juvelian for a while, Max went to the side and put her shaking head on his shoulder.

"I'm doing this because if I just leave it, it's going to go bad."

For a moment, Max stared at Jubelian with his red eyes.

Long eyelashes, a pleasantly raised nose, and reddish lips that look like they're stained with red nectar. He was thirsty, so Max passed dry without realizing it. At that time, Jubelian flinched slightly and his forearm was slightly wet. Soon a low voice came out.

"No, actually, that's right because I have black heart."

* * *

"Jubelian." I was amazed by his voice calling my name.

'I was just dozing off?'

No matter how tired I am, I was embarrassed to sleep in front of the person who just confessed to me. Moreover, it was such a crazy thing to have my head on his shoulder.

'When was this man next to me?'

I was startled and fell away from Max. Now, he frowned slightly.

''What's wrong?''

"Oh, no. It was... a little surprised," he replied coldly, staring at me.

"If you're up, get off now that we're here?" That's what I was just dreaming about, when I was thinking. ''Now.''

"Oh, thank you.'' It was when I casually held my hand. He caught a cross on my finger, and I was stunned without realizing it. ''Well, there's a hand...!'' I said, he looked at our hands and stared straight ahead. My eyes were good, so I could see my father.

'How can I possibly meet you?'

When I was questioning my father, Max's voice came.

"You haven't forgotten our contract, have you?" I only recalled the contract love affair.

"Oh, he, isn't he? I'm in front of my father, so let's get along!" While I was acting casually, I felt embarrassed that I was the only one conscious of it. At that time, he looked at me without a word. Little trembling red eyes, red cheeks, and the hand that slowly ties my fingers. He soon looked straight ahead, avoiding my gaze.

''Let's go.'' I was somewhat offended to notice that someone was conscious of me. But for a moment, too, I found my father and saw the reality. As I took his hand and approached my father, he stared at me. Unlike the normal times, my body hardened by a slightly frozen gaze.

'I'm afraid you're going to question me.'

Then, my father, who was looking at me, opened his mouth.

"Has everything all right with Hessen's estate?"

I was originally going to tell you this. My father's ability would be enough to find out that I was on the run by the Marquis' wife. But I was afraid my father would reprimand me.

'Oh, what should I do?'

Then, he patted my hand slightly and held it tight. Obviously lowly, courage sprang up like it was when I fought with Mikhail.

'Yeah, well, I've already done this. What can I do? You're not an adult yet, so you can't kick them out.'

As soon as my mind relaxed, I took a deep breath and said.

"No, I hit the blind plate." My father's face changed subtly.

"Why?"

"The Marquis' wife forced me to follow her to the Marquis' estate. I said no, so I slapped my maid on the cheek to see if she was trying to scare me." My father didn't say anything. Instead of being intimidated by the inaction, I continued to talk. "It seemed like she still thought of me as Mikhail's fiance. So I decided to make it clear that I broke up with Mikhail." Soon the father's mouth opened.

"So, how did you make a big deal out of it?" He must have been worried about asking for damages. But I'm confident about this.

"I broke down and destroyed the things I had given them before. So it's going to be hard for you to claim damages." At that time, my father burst into laughter, which was rare.

"I see." Well, he was pleased that I played the gangster game so that it wouldn't cost him money. It was when I was relieved that this trend would just go smoothly. "But you look terrible."

'Ha, you don't want to let it go.'

I was worried that my father would blame me for not being able to behave like that if I were the daughter of a duke, I could tell him what happened. Then, my father said,...

"It's all right. Tell me." I was relieved that his face and voice were warmer than usual. Is that why? I opened my mouth close to the instinct.

"It met Mikhail. Oh, he look really sick, and he still can't forget me, so I talked to him for a while to accept the breakup, but he suddenly got mad at me, so I'm doomed."

That's strange. I had forgotten, apparently thinking I stepped on crap a while ago, but suddenly I was overwhelmed with sorrow. I couldn't speak any more because my throat was numb.

'Should I be pathetic for trying to run away, let alone shout at Mikhail?'

Holding my hand tightly as I was dropping tears instead of answering, Max said..

"It's okay, I'll protect you." I'm not crying out of fear, but I didn't have the energy to answer that, so I wiped away tears instead of answers.

'Yes, now don't cry weakly.'

''Jubelian.'' When I heard my father's cold voice, I stared at him in dismay. "I'll be back for a while."

You're leaving so suddenly.

I was expecting it, but it must have been a disaster for me. It's not that I didn't know my father was this kind of person, but I kept feeling sad.

Tears flowed out of my eyes as if I had just made up my mind.

'No matter how much you hate to see me, I never thought you'd go out like this.'

Then someone wiped my tears away. I thought it was Max, so I looked up. Somebody's eyes were raised with fright.

"Well, he made my daughter cry. I'll tear him to pieces and kill him." My father, who was saying harsh words, was wiping my tears with an unfamiliar look.

Spoiler: Chapter 84

For a moment, I emptied my mind and grasped the situation, even though I was stunned by the unbelievable appearance of my father.

'Oh, I mean, it's not like he's angry right now... You're saying it's because of the people who bullied me, right?'

When I was in a strange mood, my father said with his thumb, wiping the tears flowing in my cheeks.

"It won't take long." I had a premonition of fire before I could be moved. For some reason, my father seems to be on my side now, but he seems to have lost his reason.

'Maybe you'll do something incomparable to what I did.'

That's a ridiculous idea, but I thought maybe. I called him urgently.

"Oh, Father!" I caught my father by the collar before I knew it, even though I was afraid to ignore me. Then he stared at me and asked...

"What's wrong?" In fact, I'm not sure. It's no wonder we've been awkward for a long time. However, I was worried that if I let my father go, he would really carry out what he just said.

"Well, he, uh..." When I couldn't speak, Father sighed and said...

"Let's go in for now," said the father, who had finished speaking, held my hand, holding on to the collar. I had to hold the hands of my father and Max, but I didn't know why.

'I guess it's okay because I didn't get in trouble?'

I wasn't feeling well a while ago, but I think I laughed strangely.

***

Is it because a lot of things happened today? Is it because I am full? After dinner I was overcomed with fatigue.

'I'm sleepy.'

I yawned unconsciously, and my father said.

''I think it would be good to go to bed for today.''

"Yes." I stared at my father for a moment, even though I was weak in replying. Cold-colored blue eyes were looking at me, but it didn't feel as burdensome and dingy as usual. "Thank you for today. You've been mad for me." My father nodded once at my humble remark.

"You don't have to thank each and every one of them for obvious reasons." Although it wasn't a friendly attitude, I was still happy that he felt like my father.

'Maybe starting tomorrow... Maybe I can get a little closer to my father. If that happens, ··.'

At a time when I was full of hope that I could achieve my dream of becoming rich unemployed, I saw Max staring at me passionately. He looked like a puppy waiting for compliments, though he had no expression on his face.

"Thanks for saving me, Max," he nodded, smiling slightly.

"Yes," soon came a smile on his expressionless face.

'Oh, what kind of a handsome man is that?'

I tried not to be conscious of it, but I kept staring at it, perhaps because I was confessed by him. Soon after, my face burned and my heart beat stronger.

'No matter how much of a benefactor you saved my life, you're such an unanswered man!'

I thought I'd fall in love with Mikhail as I did with him. I hurried out of my seat.

"Then take a rest. Max is doing well." Afraid of Max getting caught, I left the table like running away.

***

Max, who was looking at Jubelian's back, gritted his teeth.

'Damn, this isn't it.'

He kept watching, but Jubelian was not even conscious of him. He must be, because his teacher's attention is on him today.

'Did you forget my confession?'

Of course he didn't mean to give up.

'I'll confess every day that this has happened.'

It was when Max was burning that determination.

"Didn't you tell me you'd take care of her?"

At the cold voice of his teacher, Max frowned and clenched his teeth. I certainly saved it, but I couldn't deny that it made Jubelian cry as soon as he got home.

'At first, I was trying to stop him from talking to the son of a bitch.'

When Max was having a short regret, he heard his teacher's voice.

"Hessen's heir, who has been rumored to be a brilliant man of ability, is a lewd man. Having inherited such a father's features, Mikhail will surely make a triumph." Max noticed the answer he wanted to hear from his teacher.

"In the future, Jubelian will never let any tears fall again," The teacher said coldly...

"Good luck," soon as the teacher disappeared from view, the Max raised one corner of his mouth curiously.

'Doing well while opposing it, it's really ridiculous.'

For a while, he was grunting in his heart, and Max frowned without knowing it.

'By the way, did you go to the Marquis of Hessen?'

Max clenched his fist and then opened it. The popping sound was bloody.

'I have to deal with the bugs that approached the Duke's residence.'

***

Late in the evening, Mrs. Hessen's wife complained to her husband who had returned from work.

"Hey, Jubelian butch is so bold. She's got my clothes, ceramics, and she's been saying that it's okay with the presents she gave me."

"How many gifts do you have so far?"

When Hessen replied absentmindedly, his wife crumpled her face and raised her voice.

"You, you call that words? How hard did I suffer today for the girl!" Hessen sighed at the remark and glared at his wife with a fierce look.

"So what do you want me to do?"

"That bitch hurt my sick son! Shouldn't we get an apology in protest against the Duke of Floyen?"

The words was wrinkled in the middle of the forehead for a moment, and Hessen said coldly.

"You don't know that when you come and ask for an apology, it only makes our family funny?"

"It's funny how you're doing that little girl! After breaking up with Mikhail, it's a lowly commoner to be self-privileged. What is the face of my son and family?" At that, the Marquis of Hessen clenched his fist.

Hessen was a long-standing family of prosecutors who had produced excellent articles from generation to generation. But after the rise of Floyen, prosecutors from Hessen were left in the shade and could not see the light. Just as he was relegated to the two-man position because of Regis, the chief of the imperial palace and commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army.

But no male was born in Floyen, and was a stranger to the only direct lineage, Jubelian Elloi Floyen. When he found out that the Jubelian was picking Mikhail. Hessen's heart swelled with the thought of being able to wield the Duke of Floyd as his in-law and with the expectation that Hessen would be the best prosecutor's family.

'In my son's generation, our Hessen was widely known as the best prosecutor's family in the Empire...'

But if he had known she would be a woman of evil, he would not have persuaded his son that he didn't want him to go out with her.

'You're going to make fun of my family, and you're going to make my son a nuisance?'

The blood was seething with anger. The Marquis clenched his fist to the point where the veins stood out, then slowly unfolded and calmed down. He felt like he wanted to destroy Floyen, but it was still too early.

"But I was thinking of retaliating against the damn Floyen. So please don't hesitate anymore." At that, the Marquis' wife opened her eyes.

"Really?" The Marquis of Hessen laughed and said.

"Then you thought I'd just leave the people that made my family funny? We're digging into the Duke of Floyen's weakness, so wait a bit." When the Marquis's words were over, the Marquis' wife's face lit up.

"It is also you."

At that moment,'Kwang!' There was a sound like something broke. The surprised marquis wife and the marquis ran out of the room.

"What a fuss is this?"

At that time, the couple found something and looked shocked. The concubine trembled, pointing her finger at the gate and the gate.

"Hey, hey...!"

The front door of the Hessen Marquis was famous for being unique, which was associated with the family motto of the Hessen family.

<Prosecutors, Hessen's door is huge, but it won't be easy to get in.>

However, the front door, the pride of the Hessen family and the symbol of the family, disappeared without a trace. Gracefully trampling over the rubble, a man stepped into the marquis. Before long, the Marquis of Hessen said, groaning.

"Duke of Floyen!" Duke Floyen smiled when he called for himself.

"Long time no see, Marquis Hessen." The Duke greeted the , but there was no way they could have been greeted by an uninvited guest who damaged the front door.

"Duke, what are you doing? You broke the door!" Then, the Duke of Floyen answered calmly.

''The door was locked.''

"No, in common sense, who broke the front door? This is an unwarranted invasion! I'll overlook this...!" Cutting Hessen's words, the Duke of Floyen said coldly.

"But it seems like you're talking too short today, Marquis Hessen."

No matter how much the Duke is in the upper line, he has committed an unwarrant. Of course, words can't go out nicely. So he was going to argue, but after Hessen, his body trembled from the moment he made eye contact with the Duke, and I couldn't say anything. It was because he was in a terrible mood, as if he was standing up to a beast with his naked body.

"Ho, honey!" the Marquis' wife called her husband, but Hessen, who was faced with the life of The Duke of Floyen, was shaking helplessly. "Get a hold of yourself!" When his wife was begging him, the Duke of Floyen took out his pocket and threw it in front of the Marquis. For a moment, the wife of the concubine, who picked up her pocket and looked inside, opened her eyes.

"What is this?" The Duke opened his mouth to the marquis' question.

"I've heard that my daughter committed a disrespectful act today, but that's enough reward for her, isn't it?"

Is that enough? The jewels in the pocket were enough to buy a mansion in the system. The concubine nodded fervently.

'That's gonna leave you in luxury for a while!'

It was when the Marquis was happy with such a rich family.

Kwang!

The sudden roar startled her and dropped her jewelry pocket. Then he screamed at the terrible sight he had seen.

''Kwaaaaaaang!'' The wall, which had just been intact, was pierced in a terrible shape.

The Duke of Floyen, who broke through the wall with his bare fists, said with a gruesome smile.

"I must have put in a generous amount of compensation, my daughter, I'm trying to do something that you couldn't do."

Spoiler: Chapter 85

After Jubelian left, Mikhail was drunk and cursed and kneeled down.

Kwang!

However, he had no choice but to open my eyes to a roaring roar that awakened my body from fatigue.

'What's the fuss about?'

Hehad a splitting headache from a hangover. However, with the continuous sound of the light, Mikhail raised himself by sweeping his head roughly. Mikhail, who stumbled and opened the door like that, headed for the roaring stairwell. In time, Mikhail felt his drunken luck run away. The marble altar, which had always been up and down, had been broken in half.

'What the...!'

Mikhail wondered if it was a reality or an illusion because of his drunkenness. Then, there was another roar.

Kwang!

'Is my parents all right?'

Mikhail hurried to the place where the roar was heard. Looking at the broken front door, the exterior walls of the building, and the traces of destruction, Mikhail felt his concern for his parents was soaring.

'Where the hell are you...?!'

At that time, he heard a begging voice from the dining. "Stop! Please stop now!" It was his mother.

'Who dares to tell my mother... I won't let it go!'

Mikhail's resentment opened the door of the dinung and opened his eyes.

"Si, sir Duke. Please relieve your anger."

This is because, unlike his parents, who were praying with their knees were bended down, kneeling, and his older sisters and servants who were terrified, he saw a man standing gracefully.

"Yo, you..."

The man turned his head to Mikhail's voice. It seemed calm, but deep in the blue eyes, anger was raging.

"Mikhail Albert Hessen."

When his name was called, Mikhail flinched and said...

"The dearest Duke of Floyen, it's been a long time." Normally, he would have been denied permission to raise his head, but the Duke of Floyd was only silent.

'Did Juvelian ever talk about what happened today?'

He was in a cold sweat, but Mikhail thought there was nothing wrong with him because he didn't do anything to her. At that moment, he heard the cold voice of the Duke of Floyen.

"Your parents are on their knees, but they think they think they are proud."

Mikhail swallowed his saliva at the cold sound of his throat. He could tell without raising his head. The fact that the Duke of Floyem is looking at him with a look of hope. Soon the Duke of Floyen spoke coldly.

"Marquis of Hessen, did you someday make me sarcastic? You're a prosecutor who met the times well."

It was something I said at a private drinking party, but the fact that the Duke knew it was a shock.

"Well, that's it! I don't know where you heard it, but it's a shame!" The Marquis of Hessen urgently denied, but the Duke was cynical and looked away.

"No, you're right. I'm still suppressing the urge to kill myself." Those cold words stiffened all of the Marquis. That's because he just had the power to destroy the mansion with his bare hands.

'If a monster like this is determined to kill us... I'm sure we'll be exterminated!'

So the all of the Marquis' were terrified, but the Duke continued his words without caring.

"In the meantime, I knew how the Marquis treated my daughter. And the reason I condoned it is because it's something Jubelian doesn't want."

At that moment, the Duke clenched his fist and struck down the long table. The Marquis' table trembled at the sight of the split table with a loud noise.

"But you keep messing with my daughter, and I can't take it."

He put his head on the floor to hear the sound of a dripping sound. He was afraid he'd get hurt if he made eye contact. At that time, the Duke spoke in a harsh tone.

"This is the last warning. Don't touch my daughter anymore. I'm not going to finish it at home next time." The Duke, who had finished speaking, walked away leisurely from the Marquis. Even after the Duke of Floyd's departure, the descendants of the Marquis were unable to raise their heads. Except for one.

'Give up on her like this?'

Jubelian passed through Mikhail's head.

She was a woman who always looked at him with a thirsty face.

<Mikhail, I like you.>

Snow-white skin, clean silver hair, red lips, and sweet smile must have belonged to him, and now he was told to give up.

'Laughing out loud! By what right!'

Mikhail glared at floor with red bloodshot eyes and lowered his fists.

"Mikhail, what the hell is wrong with you?"

The Marquis' wife was in tears, but Mikhail threw his fist again, regardless of what happened.

"Please stop, brother!" cried Giselle, but Mikhail didn't pretend to hear. At last Hessen came forward.

"I know it's upsetting, but you just saw it. He is such a man that he knows what I said under the influence of alcohol. There's nothing we can do but hold it in!"

As the pain grew more and more, Mikhail set off a bull. It was pathetic, my second-in-command, and my father, who was just a second-in-command, and my mother and sister, who had been cruel to Juvelian. And myself who had to bow helplessly. Mikhail once again laid his fist down on the floor. The bloody fist didn't hurt anymore.

"I will destroy the Duke of Floyen."

Mikhail opened his mouth, glaring at the dismayed Marquis Hessen.

"And I intend to get mine back."

***

Regis, who returned to the mansion, looked at the surroundings.

'Max must have taken care of everything.'

For a moment such thoughts came into his daughter's room without even a trace.

'Are you sleeping?'

Making a loud noise with this.

'Hey, you're going to grind your teeth...'

At that time, Juvelian muttered a little.

"Mikhail, you chewed... I'm going to kill you," Regis thought with a slight smile.

<Daddy!>

When he reached out to him with a hand like a fern, he gently hugged her, thinking that it would break. Although the young figure was still vivid, his daughter was about to reach adulthood.

'When did you grow up like this?'

On the day he returned from slaughter, he suffered from nightmares and insomnia.

<Moon, please warm up for my Daddy. So he won't have nightmares.>

But the lullaby she sang poorly in a young voice allowed Regis to fall asleep.

'It became my haven without even qualifications.'

While looking at Jubelian with painful eyes, Regis muttered quietly as he tidyed up the messed up daughter's hair.

"So I can do anything for you." So defusing the vagueness that exists inside, Regis tried to turn around. At that time, she caught his wrist.

"Don't go," murmured Jubelian again, as Regis was startled by the gentle voice.
"Daddy, don't... Don't go," Regis thought a bitter smile as he rushed to attend the Jubelian.

'You said it out of your conscious mind.'

Do you know that I go back and forth between heaven and hell with one word you say?

I don't want you to remember that time, but on the one hand, it is your father who is an ugly human being who is greedy and wants you to come to me without hesitation.

Regis slowly pulled out his hand, unable to speak the words that lingered in his mouth.

'Yes, this is for you.'

Convince yourself like that.

***

<Juvel.>

I saw my father open his arms toward me. I jumped into the arms, laughing excitedly at what I liked. Then a creepy title to call him.

<Daddy!>

It was ridiculous, but I was on the shoulders of my father, shouting, 'Giddy up, giddy up!' I don't know if it's about my father, who I usually had a hard time with, but I think he was happy. Soon the screen flashed red and the scene shifted. I, who was bold, went away, and I was crying in fear.

<No! Don't come! Scared!>

The man I vehemently reject, he was surprisingly my father. What's more surprising is that he was looking at me with a wounded face, as if he wouldn't escape even if he stabbed me with a needle.

<I'm sorry.>

After he finished speaking, he forced a smile and turned his back.

'No, that's not what I meant. Don't go. Don't go.'

Only then did I realize I made a mistake and tried to follow in his footsteps. But his body didn't listen, and he grew farther and farther away.

'No, Dad, don't go!'

That's how I lost consciousness.

***

'Oh?'

My head ached strangely as soon as I opened my eyes. And there was snow running on my cheeks.

'Why am I crying?'

If I cried like this, I must have had a dream, but strangely, I couldn't remember the contents at all.

'By the way, I think I woke up earlier than usual today.'

Dawn was still faint in the bluish sky. Should I go back to sleep? That's a bit of a bit.

'No, sometimes it's okay to be a morning person.'

After getting up like that, I clenched my hands and stretched them straight forward. At that time, I felt a strange sense of deja vu and unconsciously looked at my hand. As the light leaked through the stretch of my hand, I opened the window, which slowly drew my hand down.

'Oh, the fresh dawn air.'

Max's confession yesterday, and my father's. A lot of things happened all of a sudden, but I wondered if something would happen today.

That's how a new day began.

***

The emperor, who heard the report of Count Pyrex, the leader of the royal family, looked fierce and desperate.

"You're saying that the ones you put on the Duke of Floyen are not coming back?''

"Yes, right.''

"Did the Duke of Floyen handle it?''

At the emperor's question, the captain of the garrison answered, shaking his head.

"The contact was lost yesterday after the Duke of Floyen reported that he had gone out."

"What about the Floyen family of knights?"

"They say all the top-notch people didn't leave their homes." If you can beat all the informants that most of the best people don't know, you'll have to be at least a top prosecutor. The emperor distorted his face.

'Fuck, who the hell did this do? Maybe he's not allied with other forces, right?'

At the time, surrounded by impatience, the door of the office opened roughly.

"Father, good morning!" Still, in the midst of confusion, the emperor crumbled his face at the appearance of his son, who suddenly came in.

Chapter 86

Max quietly stared at him, who had one knee in front of the emperor. It was Count Pyrex, the captain of the royal guard, who was notorious for doing anything at the emperor's order.

'The swordsmanship they used yesterday was obviously... similar to mine's.'

As soon as his teacher left yesterday, he removed those who were approaching the Floyen residence and left one alive for confession.

<What's the purpose? Well, what's certain is that if I don't come back, my master will intensify his persecution of the Duke of Floyd.>

Far from confessing, he did his best to threaten him, but he got a hint from that.

'There are not many people in the Empire who can persecute the Duke of Floyen. Among them, the most powerful...'

Max sat on the throne and stared at the emperor, who was staring at him.

"How come you're not wearing armor today?" Max smiled at the Emperor's question.

''Oh, my joints aren't very good, so I'm checking.''

"Well, how long did he say it would take?''

"I think it'll take about three days.''

The emperor opened his eyes and looked at his son in detail.

'It's a big deal to go around with a bare face for three days.'

It was not an exaggeration to say that the only resemblance between the Crom Prince and the Emperor is the color of his hair and eyes, and the Crown Prince's beautiful looks was actually inherited from the Empress. However, it was an objective evaluation of those who knew the Crown Prince's face, and the Emperor's thoughts were quite different.

'Definitely resembles me, so it's half-hearted.'

He thought he would have clicked his tongue if the leader next to him had picked it up, but the Emperor seriously thought about it.

'It's difficult to lure the leisure of a powerful family with that face.'

Since he is scheduled to reign for decades to come, his son's power should not be increased right now. If they hold off on giving the throne for a long time, we can't guarantee that Maximilian will stay calm.

'We're going to have to get him married because of the temperament of the warm-hearted, so we're going to have to make sure they get married with the rest of the powerless, spiritless family.'

The emperor, who had made up his mind, said with a smile.

''So, at the last victory banquet.''

"Yes."

"Did you have an eye-catching noble lady?''

When he was about to deny it, Max remembered the image of Jubelian in his head.

'It's a sight, but the problem is I might not have caught her eye.'

It was bitter in his mouth. If he could, he wanted to force a blind date as Juvelian misunderstood. But...

'You'll hate me if I do that.'

What Max wanted to get was also Jubelian's heart. He never wanted to do anything that would offend her.

"I don't know yet."

The Emperor smiled as if he were satisfied, staring at his son, who gave him a pleasing answer after a long time.

"Yes, you're still young, so I'm not sure if I can recognize you." Max twisted his mouth.

'I'm too young to be... It may not be surprising.'

Twenty-two years old in the Empire is a good age for marriage. Ordinary parents were bound to look for a match for their children's marriage before they had a coming-of-age ceremony. But that reaction means the Emperor's marriage to the Crown Prince, no.To be exact, he said he did not want his son to gain power. Max played his thoughtless son in front of his father, who had longed to feel like a transparent glass bead.

"Yes, right now I want to live freely." The emperor smiled contentedly when his son gave out the answer he wanted. Thanks to the empress' keeping her son in check, his power could be declared unthreatened.

'You're so free to live. If you live under me as a scarecrow crown prince, you will save your life.'

Then Max opened his mouth.

"By the way, Beatrice's coming-of-age ceremony is just around the corner." The emperor, who was about to answer casually, rolled his head.

'So, if you take advantage of her, you'll be able to make a pretty good profit.'

Unlike his son, who is as strong as an armed force and is a threat, the value of a daughter without an outstanding ability was to make profits solely on the pretext of marriage, or to form alliances.

'I was already thinking about what to do to have a smooth relationship with the new king in the southern Lagon, but it would be okay to be my son-in-law.'

The emperor said with a big smile at the fact that the troublesome problem had been solved.

"Yes, the coming of age in Beatrice! Do we have about a week left now?"

"It's the ninth day, exactly," replied Max, and when the emperor laughed, he nodded his head.

"Yes, the more celebrants, the better, as our Princess' coming-of-age ceremony is a big event. The Grand Chamberlain."

"Yes."

"So did you send an invitation to Lagoon?"

"Yes, I've sent invitations to all neighboring countries, not to mention Lagon." The Emperor said with a smile full of satisfaction at the Chamberlain's reply.

"As we are forming a new relationship with Lagoon, we must make sure that he is treated with utmost sincerity."

"I'll be clear, Your Majesty." Because he didn't use a helmet today, Max just managed to keep his expression under control, barely keeping his mouth shut.

'That's as I expected.'

Soon the emperor was going to talk to the empress about Beatrice's marriage and mention the king of Lagon. Then it was obvious that the empress, who was planning to raise his grandson to the emperor, would revolt.

'Because it would be meaningless if the succession right was deprived.'

Even if you are a woman, if you are a direct member of the royal family, you can pass on the right of succession to your children. However, the case of marrying abroad was an exception, and the right to succession was deprived.

'This will not affect the emperor as well as the empress for the time being.'

It doesn't matter whether the emperor or empress touches the Duke of Floyen. But he didn't think he'd go either way if Juvelian was involved.

* * *

I woke up so early that time seemed to go slower than usual.

'It's only two o'clock. What time passes so late?'

My father, who was drinking tea in front of me, opened his mouth.

"It's the coming-of-age ceremony of the Princess."

The coming-of-age ceremony of the Princess, the main event that I tried so hard to regain the memory of my past life, was not long away. But my heart was still at peace.

'Although I pretended to be Mikhail, but from the perspective of the princess, the hindrance was removed, so it would be an advantage, right? I saved enough money I can...'

I glanced at my father. The rush, he looked at me and opened his mouth.

"Did you get the dress right?''

"Yes, I did place an order in advance." I learned a lesson from last time. In a jungle-like palace, it's best to stay quiet and unnoticed. For that reason, my pick was also an inconspicuous color this time. However, in order not to repeat the same mistake as the last time, I had also asked them to refrain from making unnecessary decorations.

'Okay, the preparations for this banquet are completely against the wall.'

For a moment, I put my chin on my head and stared at my father.

'And then... You will enter with your father again this time.'

Come to think of it, your relationship with him has certainly changed a lot.

'I never thought I'd come in with my father before.'

I took a sip of the tea. The tea was very fragrant and sweet today.

'Is it just a hometown tea? It's delicious.'

It was when I was admiring that.

"What do you think of the Crown Prince?" I almost spit the tea at the words of my father who reversed my good mood. I barely passed the tea, but I coughed to see if I could hear it.

''Juvel? Are you all right?''

"Yes, all right...'' I was trying to answer yes, but I hesitated.

'What do you mean "Juvel"? Did you break my nickname?'

I've heard my mother's story from Derek when I was a kid, so I knew I had a nickname. I've never been called before, so I'm just curious.

'No, I must have misheard.'

It was when I was lowering my eyes in a sense of embarrassment. My father said, staring at me.

"Juvel, why aren't you talking? "Is your throat sore?"

"Oh, no. It's..."

'I'm embarrassed to ask you about the Crown Prince, but I don't know what to do, Father.'

I decided to change the subject instead of the plain inner thoughts.

"I just started coughing. Ah, I think the weather is chilly because it's in-between seasons these days..."

"Get Allen." I was embarrassed when I didn't know my father would come out like that.

''No, I'm just saying it's because it's cold.'' Then, my father reached out his hand to me.

"Let's go to you room." My father put his hand on my forehead for a moment, as if he were dealing with a serious patient. "I don't think you have a fever." I don't know why, but there was a note of impatience in my father's voice and the eyes looking at me.

''It's all right,'' I held his hand so evasively. It was not until the warmth came deep into the palm of my hand that I could admit. I said I didn't want it, but my self in my conscious mind was pleased with the attention he gave me. At last, he had doubts about the danger of his warm hair.

'Is the novel I read in my previous life really my fate?'

Originally, I should have been isolated and loner by now. But my father, as well as the people around me, was treating me differently from the novel.

<I don't care, I like you.>

Besides, there are people who like me. I soon had a bitter smile on my face.

'But it's true that the past he turned away from me won't change.'

I slowly pulled my hand out of my father's grasp.

"Jubelian?" I smiled as my father stared at me.

'Okay, let's just pass the golden age of the princess without mercy. If nothing happens then...'

''It's nothing.''

At that time, I was going to live regardless of the future.

15. Can I be jealous?

Beatrice was excited at the emperor's message to share refreshments.

'Why did my father call me?'

There was some concern, but Beatrice's steps toward the emperor's office were light.

"Have you come? I am going to sit down." Beatrice felt excited at the sight of her father welcoming himself.

"Yes, Father."

When the servants brought out the tea, Beatrice lifted the teacup gracefully. The emperor, who was watching it, praised it.

"It's great, I won't be able to put it anywhere."

"It's a big praise." Shee responded humbly, but in fact Beatrice was rejoicing inside.

'Is my father finally paying attention to me?'

As if responding to that expectation, the emperor opened his mouth.

"Did you choose your coming-of-age ceremony partner?"

"That's... I haven't decided yet."

There was bitterness in Beatrice's voice as she answered. It was because she had it with his mother about her partner.

<I would have told you to enter with Hessen's eldest son. Do you think it's common for a man of that position and ability?>

Normally she would have followed my mother's words without doubt. But there was a good reason for Beatrice's refusal.

'It would be better to stand alone than to partner with a person who has been with Juvelian.'

Although contrary to her mother's orders, Beatrice had no intention of bowing down because she did not want to injure Jubelian.

'On that day, how would she react if she knew I was the princess?'

It was when Beatrice was smiling at the thought.

"Well, it is true that there is no man in the empire who can enter with our princess." Beatrice lifted his lip at the emperor's words.

'My father had this side.'

The father, who was always cool-headed and thought he didn't care about his children, cried the emperor. Perhaps because she had been shunned by her parents, Beatrice was thrilled by the small concern.

'If this is the case, I think it would be good if my father escorted me.'

At that time, the emperor asked with a kind smile face-to-face.

"So I mean, can this father arrange a partner?" Contrary to what she thought, Beatrice laughed, repressing her disappointment.

"Please speak." At the answer of his innocent daughter, the emperor smiled contentedly and opened his mouth.

"What about the king of Lagoon? Apparently, he was handsome like a man," Beatrice had no choice but to hit his face.

'Do you want to partner me with a man ten years older than me?'

The emperor frowned slightly as he was trying to get a response from his unanswered daughter. He knew that if he told the empress, she would complain and complain, so he first called Beatrice with the intention of appeasing her. But the sight of his daughter with her mouth shut made the emperor feel low.

'What? Are you rebelling against me now?'

When the emperor turned his eyes furiously, Beatrice's lips were sweet and then shut. She wanted to protest, but she guessed her father's intentions.

'Lagon has been a pain in the neck for a long time, so he's probably trying to make friends with her for this banquet. But...'

It's not another day, and it's a once-in-a-lifetime coming-of-age ceremony and social debut. On such an important day, you partner with a man from another country who is ten years old. In addition, Lagon was told that the vast majority of men were amorous because the empire and culture were so different. An ordinary father would never show his daughter to a Lagon man.

'My father didn't have anything like my coming of age ceremony.'

It wasn't that she didn't know that. But she didn't want to be so cruel. Beatrice wanted to burst her eyes with a burning tears and pain in her chest. But Beatrice did not express her bitterness. It is because she knew the reaction her father would see at the moment she showed regret.

"I'm sorry, but in fact there is someone who has thought about it."

"Who is it?" With that thought, the emperor was staring at Beatrice with the thought that a shy person would make him partner with the King of Ragon for whatever reason. And Beatrice's burden of receiving those gazes was indescribable.

'What should I do now?'

Because it was impulsively spit out, there couldn't be anyone in mind. But if anyone did, it was obvious that the Emperor would be angry and coerced Lagon's king and her partner.

'I've got to kiss a ten-year-old haggard and dance his first dance to please me. Never mind.'

For a moment, someone popped into Beatrice's head. Even the emperor, who is his father, will not be able to resist.

"Oh, my brother!" The emperor frowned as an unexpected figure came out of his daughter's mouth.

'I'm sure you two don't get along.'

Then, for a while, the emperor lifted the tail of his mouth.

'No. If she were with Maximilian, I would introduce Beatrice to him even to keep the Empress in check.'

The emperor nodded and opened his mouth, thinking of the perfect picture.

"Okay. It looks like he hasn't even chosen a partner, so let's talk about me."

She was relieved of his permission, but at the same time, she went overboard. Beatrice realized what I had just said and suppressed what she wanted to scream.

'I'm out of my mind. What made you think you were going to partner with that man?'

Then the emperor grinned and said.

"Maximilian looks like me and looks very handsome, but his partner is so good, so many noble ladies will have heartburn!"

Suddenly her stomach hurt and she felt nauseous, but Beatrice forced a smile.

***

Max was frowning at the thought of his sister's banquet a few days later.

'I wasn't supposed to be there. What if there's a lot of snooping on Jubelian?'

The faces of countless men darting around her passed by. The most annoying thing was the successor to the Duke of Elios mentioned by his teacher.

'Yes, I don't know what kind of dog would do.'

He wanted to be next to Jubelian's partner all day long, claiming to be his. However, if he attend the banquet, she will find out that he is the Crown Prince.

'I can't go out with a mask on this time, you want me to go out in my armor?'

Then, the voice of the servant came from outside the door.

"Your Highness the Crown Prince, His Majesty sent a message." When saying that he was the emperor, Max crumpled his face first.

'What else is that man sending messages about?'

For a while, he was seized with an ominous premonition, and Max opened the door and asked.

"What?" Unusual as usual, the crown prince, who wasn't wearing a helmet, was so gorgeous that he stole her eye. The servant looked blankly at the face and hurriedly lowered her face.

"Oh, that, that. This..." Max, who had received the Emperor's letter, immediately distorted his face violently.

"What is this?" When Max stared at the emperor's letter, the servant gulped down his saliva and answered.

"Your Majesty has asked the Princess Beatrice to partner with the Crown Prince. Your Majesty the Emperor accepted the request." When he said that, Max knew what the whole story was about and held his arsenic.

'Ha, so did he call Beatrice and stab him himself?'

He thought the emperor and empress were going to have a war of nerves, but things didn't go this way.

'Oh, shit. I didn't know I'd fall for this trick.'

Actually, he could do as much as he could to refuse, but there was a reason why Max accepted the request.

'But thanks to you, I can still watch.'

Because of Beatrice's nature, she will hover around Jubelian, so he will be able to approach her without having to suspect the emperor and empress.

'She's helping me in my life.'

He felt better, which was just before. Max opened his mouth.

"Okay, let me accept my dear sister's partner request."

Beatrice, who heard the message of her half-brother from the servant, flagged.

"What? Maximilian accepted the partner request? Is that true?"

"Yes, and he also told me to look forward to the coming-of-age gifts because they will be nice." Beatrice, who was listening to them, felt appalled.

'He, the devil, gives you a gift? What on earth are you going to give me?'

It would not necessarily be a normal gift, given the sly half-assed brother's brother. Beatrice felt a severe headache.

'Oh, I shouldn't have asked for a partner.'

The coming-of-age ceremony felt intense when I thought of half the response of my parents who didn't care about her or Maximilian, who was her brother.

'Cause I feel like... I don't want to have a coming-of-age ceremony.'

For a moment, a beautiful face came to her mind in Beatrice's head.

<Yes, take care and see you in two weeks.>

'No, you're supposed to meet her that day.'

With that expectation, I decided to be a burke until the coming-of-age ceremony, but there was a minor problem.

'I don't know why, but I'm sure that's just been a little off that day.'

Beatrice clenched her teeth as she recalled the abominable appearance of half-brother.

'Oh, I'm gonna have to stop him from messing with Jubelian that day.'

* * *

'Well, you're done writing, right?'

I was scolded for writing more rejection letters than usual.

'What's strange is that no one asks for a dance on the day of the ball.'

For a moment, when I looked at the clock, it was still around 3 o'clock.

'I think it's okay to go out, but isn't he coming today?'

For three days already, I have been feeling a little down because of him not coming to my house.

'You're not coming because I didn't accept the confession, are you?'

For a moment, I yawned because I was so tired.

"Lady, if you're tired, go to bed." It was a tempting remark, but there was something to be done.

"No, there's somewhere I have to go today. I think I should go out now. Can you get ready to go out?" Marilyn laughed at me and nodded.

"Of course."

***

It's been three days since he left the armor repair, but Max was still bare faced, not wearing armor.

'It's annoying.'

He made an excuse for his joint, but in fact, the reason he repaired the armor was because Victor bumped into it while taking off his armor and slightly dented it.

'Why are you being late?'

Of course, the reason he was rushing to repair was not because he wanted to wear a stuffy armor quickly, but for other reasons.

'It's already been three days since I've seen Jubelian.'

Max clenched his fist and opened it up and clapped.

'I'm anxious. Nothing's going to happen without me, right?'

What else is Hessen's bastard trying to do? Wouldn't he find himself strange after confessing and suddenly not come after confessing? Otherwise, wouldn't you have a ball partner with someone other than the Duke of Floyen? All kinds of worries made Max's head explode.

'This is driving me crazy. I'm going to see Jubelian.'

If you're not confident, your servants will think it's strange, but they'll probably think you're wandering somewhere in the palace.

'Well, Victor will take care of the aftermath.'

Max left the room recklessly, recalling the person who broke the armor.

***

Fyodor's workshop, which I visited for the first time in a long time, was enlarged to see as if the place had been expanded.

'Wow, I'm not kidding.'

While looking at the lines in front of the workshop and opening their mouths, a man who appeared to be a guard came to us.

"Excuse me, but are you the Princess Floyen?"

"Yes." At Geraldine's answer with me, Guard said with a smile.

"Please follow me. We are waiting."

As I followed the guard to the second floor of the workshop, I saw the studio. When the door of the studio opened, a man greeted me looking at me.

"It's been a long time, Princess." His appearance, after a long time, was so neat and wonderful that there was no trace of a past that seemed like a lung.

"Long time no see, Ian,'' he smiled brightly at my greeting.

Spoiler: Chapter 88

Max clenched his teeth when he realized that Jubelian was not in the mansion.

'No way... What happened?'

From dating to kidnapping, all kinds of bad imaginations came to his mind. He tried to control his mind, but at the moment ge felt uneasy because she was out of sight.

'Where the hell did she go? If, even if I'm wrong, I...'

His heart thumped. As the nervous notes reached the extreme, the violent ones surged up.

'Killing all those who touched you, and I'm behind you...'

At that moment, Max put his hand on the sword, a sudden presence. As soon as he was about to pull out that black sword.

"What are you doing here?" Recognizing the identity of the known figure, Max exhaled a sigh of relief.

'What, it was Teacher.'

For a while, Max sharpened his face. If the Teacher is in the mansion, at least she wasn't kidnapped.

"Where is Juvelian?"

"What are you going to do with her?"

Although he repressed his sorrowful heart, Max called him with resentment at the teacher's cold words.

"Teacher."

'Aren't you the one who told me to protect her?'

The gaze with the naked inside was stinging, but Regis didn't care.

"You can't protect yourself, who are you going to protect?" At the cold question from the teacher, Max questioned.

"What nonsense is that?"

"It's fun to see that you're losing all your reason whenever you can't see my daughter."

'Yes, you're absolutely right.'

He didn't want to admit it, but when he couldn't see Jubelian, he was anxious and nervous and he was going crazy. And there was a time when it was overheated like a fire. But every time, he felt frustrated because he didn't know what to do with that fire.

"Maximilian."

Then, when his name was suddenly called, Max looked up and stared at his teacher. Then the teacher sighed and opened his mouth.

"Did you think that just because you couldn't see her, that kid would become a child who couldn't tell the world?"

"Who said so?"

For a moment, Max remembered a smiling Jubelian in his mind.

'You're clumsy, defenseless, and senseless, but you're so pretty that I keep staring at you.'

"It's just... I'm worried." When he said worry, Regis breathed out a sigh and pulled out a fragment of memory.

<I guess you and I didn't trust each other.>

'If I believed her...'

He didn't have any affection for his wife, but that day's work was an indelible scar on Regis. Regis clenched his fist and opened his mouth.

"Sometimes you have to trust your partner and wait." Regis looked at Max. He was an excellent student, but in return, he was so cold-hearted that he thought his spirit had been destroyed. But his daughter made him a human being. "My daughter may look weak on the outside, but she is smart and strong on the inside. Trust her and you do your business."

So far it was completely incomprehensible, but Max decided to take a look at the words once.

"Okay. I'll see you later." Regis looked at the back of his disciple leaving the mansion and raised the corners of his mouth.

'The fact that a guy who didn't normally notice my presence has noticed mine is proof that his skills have improved.'

When swordsmanship reaches a certain level, you will encounter a wall. And the moment you cross that wall, you awaken as a transcendent who reaches above human limits. The level of Max that Regis saw is about to leap toward the wall. However, it is not that numerous prosecutors were unable to become transcendental.

'The wall is more difficult than competing with yourself and others is the fight with yourself.'

Only when you overcome the limitations of your mind and body and gain enlightenment about the extremes of the sword can you open the way for a second.

'It's up to him from now on.'

Now the task for the student was to achieve mental growth to overcome the wall. And as he just said, Regis also decided to trust his student.

* * *

I rolled my eyes and stayed for the tea while I was buying at the workshop.

"How's your car?'' His polite way of speaking was as sure as before.

'A man certainly has plenty of time in his speech and behavior if he succeeds.'

I smiled slightly and gave the answer he wanted.

''Good,'' he sighed and smiled at my answer.

"Thank you. Wasn't it obvious that I was nervous that it wouldn't fit in your taste?"

'Well, I didn't know at all, but I was nervous.'

After all, he said he could do anything, and even his facial expression management was amazing.

'I think I'm going to be a little embarrassed, but from now on, I'd better practice how to manage facial expressions.'

It was when I was thinking about that.

"This is the monthly bill."

"Oh, yes, thank you."

"No matter what anyone says, you're our workshop muse." At that shameful title, I said with a bluntness...

"Can't you call me the way I said before?" In my words, he shook his head and said firmly.

"The idea provider?"

Muse, when I first heard the title, I thought it was just cheesy. But after I made the powder compact, I realized that my ideas was worth money while watching the blush. So I decided to bring my ideas to the world just in case.

'Of course, I needed a reliable technician in the process, but... There happened to be one.'

I proposed to Ian, who had been sending me jewelry for many months, to collaborate, and he accepted with good grace.

<Okay, I'll do it.>

The royalties I receive for my ideas to the workshop are 10 percent. Overall, it's not a high rate, but my personal wealth has been so booming that I can play and eat for the rest of my life.

''Yes.''

"I like the tone of the muse, and I like it.''

I can't believe I have to hear that cheesy title in the future. Frankly, I didn't like it, but I kept laughing because I saw the beautiful statement of accounts right now.

'How much is this? I'll buy a mansion on the island.'

I laughed with hope, but he asked, blushingly, if he thought I had laughed at his words.

"Do you hate Muse that much?'' I finally came to my senses and quickly denied it.

"No, it doesn't really matter."

'Money is more important.'

He laughed at my sincere answer and gave me something. When I was trying to look at something.

"And this is a product and a small gift that the Princess told me about three days ago."

"Are you done?" Ian nodded to my question.

"Yes, you asked me to make it as soon as possible."

"Yes, thank you." He looked at me and opened his mouth.

"Anytime, if you need anything, please let me know."

It's enough that you help me make money to this extent.

'I feel reassured.'

Surely I wanted to make a good personal connection.

***

'Shall we do some shopping in a while?'

Fresia picked out a wig and hummed it. Black, blonde, green, red.

'You'd better not stand out today,'

When she was getting ready to go out. Fresia was stunned when she saw someone in the mirror.

'Am I looking at something because I'm tired?'

When she was stiff, a low-pitched voice came in.

"Fresia."

"Ahhhhhh!"

As Fresia shouted, guilders waiting outside the room rushed into the room. But they could not attack the uninvited guest.

"Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Max stared at them, and said softly.

"Go out, everybody. I have something to say to you, Fresia." When the door was soon closed, Fresia smiled and talked.

"Your Highness, I hope you've been acting popular," Max grumbled with a disapproving look at the remark.

"You usually notice my presence, and haven't you been neglecting your training lately?"

'Who neglected to train? Although I couldn't get over the wall, I taught you the basics.'

For some reason, she gnashed her teeth at the thought of the roughness. That's for a while.

"But what brings you?''

"I just came. But where were you going out?"

''Oh, yeah. I was going to Arcade Street.''

He wondered if he would meet Jubelian by chance when she said Arcade.

'No, as my teacher said, I'm going to do my business without Jubelian.'

Max thought about what he needed to do right away. For now, I didn't want to go back to the palace because I couldn't stand in my room for a few days.

"I'll go with you." Fresia sighed at Max's words.

'You must have had it with the princess again. Now I have no choice but to help.'

* * *

When I left the studio after talking about business.

"If you have time again, please drop by. Our workshop always welcomes you."

I nodded at Ian.

"Of course, I've contributed a lot to this workshop." I couldn't say muse, but when I turned around and said, he mumbled with a smile.

"I hope you could come one day without any business." I was about to nod, wondering if you meant to come comfortably.

'Huh?'

I saw a familiar face standing with a woman.

''How does this look?'' She asked the man next to her, bringing her hairdress.

'You're a very pretty person.'

The two looked quite friendly. Strangely, the inner part of my chest became numb and unpleasant.

'Why am I in a bad mood?'

Then I could see him answering, twisting his eyes.

"Nothing."

The unpleasantness that I just felt without knowing why has gone away. But unlike me, the woman must have been a little offended.

'Shall I just go?'

Inwardly hoping to nod, he replied with a serious look.

"It's my heart... I want to give you something more expensive and better." At Max's words, my face hardened without my knowledge.

Chapter 89

"Oh, how pretty!" Max frowned at Fresia, who was looking at the catalog in the carriage.

'What's the point of making a fuss about that?'

Max stared out of the window, thinking he would act separately from Fresia when he arrived at Arcade. Then, Fresia called Max.

"Why don't my Lord pick a present, too?''Max said perched at Frezia's suggestion.

"What present? Do you really want me to buy my sister a gift?" Fresia replied with a serious look at Max's comments pointing to the princess.

''No, it's not, Your Highness' Lady!'' Fresia said, feeling frustrated, as Max stared at her in silence, as if he didn't understand it. ''You haven't given her a present, have you?''

"I haven't." Fresia bit back, doubting her ears.

''Not once?'' The question reminded Max of the time when they had shopped together.

'I've been trying to buy her a few things...'

He said he'd buy her everything in this store because she've been looking for something that's not that expensive. But she didn't look very good.

<I like to buy my own stuff. Every time I spend money, the old congestion goes down.>

"Right." Without knowing the circumstances, Fresia touched her temple.

'Ha, you're really crazy.'

Until now, it was a cake and clothes, so she only knew that the prince gave and received a gift with the princess.

'No way you would have only received it! That's the worst.'

Until now, she had heard the story from Max's point of view, and she thought that Princess Floyen would also have a heart for Max because she gave him a gift. However, it was fortunate that he did not think this way was shameful, let alone his heart.

"Your Highness, have you made a confession?" She hope not, but Max nodded at the question.

''Yes.''

'You confess and ypu didn't give her a present. There's really no answer to this!'

The more she heard it, the more she felt like she was falling into the maze. It was very frustrating, but Fresia tried hard to keep calm and said calmly.

"Then why don't you give her a present now? It's okay if it's small." Max asked as if he didn't understand.

"What's the use of a small gift? Wouldn't I rather give her a big one?"

Frustrated by the words, Frésia sighed deeply. However, when you think about it, it was natural that the crown prince, who grew up on the battlefield, had no such concept.

"No, that's instead of words. So, the more often you express it, the better." That said, Max's eyes widened.

"Instead of words?"

"Yes, instead of saying something you like, you express your heart by giving things. Even if you give her a flower then say, 'I thought of you and bought it'." Max crumpled his eyebrows as he swallowed his throat.

'I was going to give you the palace treasure chest as a gift if I succeed, but it's better to give it often...'

If this is the case, the plan would have to be revised.

'I told you I like spending money. I can bring you a gold bar every time we meet.'

When Max was thinking about it, Fresia spoke.

''So did you hear the princess's answer?''

"Not yet.''

At those words, Fresia sighed.

'That's why it was glorious. I should have been well educated...'

Usually, there are two cases where a lady does not easily give an answer to her confession.

'It's about managing the fishing grounds, or she can't refuse because she's in trouble...'

Spoiler: Fishery

She was a woman who followed Mikhail so much and begging for love despite suffering from all sorts of bad rumors. For the management of the fishing grounds, Princess Floyen was too innocent.

'It must be the latter.'

Having concluded, Pregia sighed again in frustration.

'What? It's the first time that His Highness' character likes someone like that...'

He's not cool on the battlefield, so it seems like his blood is made of ice.

'Yeah, as long as it's like this, I'm going to have to take care of it.'

When she was determined, Fresia said, staring at Max.

"Your Highness, let me choose a present from Princess Floen." She brought Max to the studio like that, but Fresia was on the verge of running out of patience due to the gloomy reaction.

"How about this bracelet?"

"I don't like the size of the jewel."

''What about this hairpin?''

"Not really." Fresia crumpled her face when she heard Max's answer.

''Shall I just go?''

Max screwed up his face at the threat of his subordinate.

"I don't know anything about the woman's jewelry, but I can't go as it is."

Max told her what he was thinking about Juvelian.

"It's my heart... I want to give you something more expensive and better."

The hesitating remark softened Fresia's face.

'He didn't want to give a gift to the princess because she kept refusing, but it wasn't completely unanswered.'

Gifts are not just expensive, it is important to give them something that they will like. So, think about your lady, and choose a gift she'll like.

That's how Fresia was about to admonish.

"Your, no. Max, you seem to be misunderstanding something..." Back then, Max, who found a familiar face, opened his eyes wide.

"Jubelian?" For a moment he was trying to reach her, Max checked out the man next to her and turned his face ferociously.

'What the hell is that?'

***

'Did I see someone wrong?'

Thinking like that, I blinked my eyes. However, no matter how much I look at, Max must have been the man who was choosing accessories with another woman.

'What, when you say you like me, when you raise...?'

It's been less than a week since he confessed, but I can't believe he's already with another woman. To be honest, I felt absurd and unpleasant.

'Why did I have expectations?'

The first person I opened my heart to, who decided not to try to be loved. When Max first confessed, it was frankly embarrassing. I thought I'd never make love again. However, I had a hunch that I might be able to make a new love at the sound of the beating that kept knocking on my chest.

I also vaguely knew that I had a good feeling for him, that I had waited for Max not to return, and that I didn't feel uncomfortable when he came in and out of my room from time to time. So when I got away from the tormenting Dead Flag, I was going to seriously consider dating him. But if I had known he would go shopping alone with such another woman, I would never have thought about it.

'I thought you were naive. How dare you be such a ramboyant!'

When I clenched my lower lip in a sense of betrayal, my eyes met him.

"Jubelian?"

I unwittingly tried to backtrack, but clenched my fist.

'No, I didn't do anything wrong. There's no reason to ruin it.'

Honestly, if anyone had to run away now, it was him, not me. Surprised by the coming, I ignored Max and spoke to Ian next to me.

"Thank you very much for today." Then, Ian said with a smile.

"You're welcome, next time you'll have dinner with me." Unlike the flirt over there, his voice was selfless, like a partner.

'Well, come to think of it, we're in business together, but we haven't had a meal.'

I nodded and tried to accept his offer. Until someone intercepted my words.

"Who wants to have dinner with her?" The low-pitched voice gave me the chills of my spine. It was when I was staring at Max, the one I'm talking about I just spoke to.

"And who are you to say that?" Ignoring Ian, Max looked straight at me.

"Jubelian, you haven't forgotten your promise to me, have you?" His question raised a clause in the contract that he decided not to have any other reason. But it was he who broke the contract first, so I honestly didn't know he would say that. I stared at him and opened my mouth for a moment when I was puzzled.

"Well, I don't know what the promise is,'' Max twisted his face at my words.

"Hah... No, let's go out and talk about it first. Jubelian." Remembering what I said before, it was hypothesized to be respectful, but I couldn't forgive him for that.

"As you can see, I'm talking with an acquaintance." At my answer, Max sharpened his teeth and glared at Ian. No matter how bloody his eyes were, the wall became cool with an ominous premonition.

"You turn it off right now..."

No, go out to the workshop owner! Honestly, whoever sees it, it is a true customer. At the time I was trying to hold him back, someone intervened in our conversation.

"Oh, are you Jubelian?" Max's companion calling my name friendly and pretending to know. She made me feel more dirty.

'This man... did you even talk about me to your lover?'

At that thought, I glared at Max. Unbelievably, he was staring at me like hell.

'What, who's hurt now? I come to go shopping with another woman, and I suddenly try to curse my business partner.'

At that time, the woman who was with Max said with a smile if she decided to scratch me.

"The cake I gave you before was delicious and well eaten."

I was shaking with rage when I was so convinced that I was a pushover.

'No way, I would have brought all the cakes I gave you!'

But if the road runs wild here, only me will be miserable. For that reason, I answered without expression.

"Good thing. But did I give you a name? I think it's the first time." When I pointed out that she just called my name, she replied with a nice face.

"Oh, I'm late to introduce myself. I'm Yuri, Max's family and relative."

'Family and relative?'

I was dumbfounded by the introduction that was too much to call a relationship.

'Oh, come to think of it, did you just say you had a strawberry cake?'

Yeah, I think I gave him a strawberry cake before and told him to share it with someone he owed. When she was shaking her eyes, she continued.

"I came here because Max asked me to pick out a gift for his lover, but I didn't know we'd meet like this."

That remark reminded me of what Max had just said.

<It's my heart... I want to give you something more expensive and better.>

I didn't know that was meant for me. On the other hand, embarrassed, I had just peeped at him. Perhaps angry, he was staring at me with his unfocused eyes.

'Oh, how do we fix this?'

I clenched my fist for a moment when I was in trouble.

'Yes, if I don't fix it up, who will fix it up?'

I grabbed Max's wrist and said, looking at Ian and Yuri.

"Hey, we're gonna go talk."

Spoiler: Chapter 90

Max stared at Jubelian with dim eyes.

'Did you reject me?'

Just a moment ago, when he saw her with someone else, his eyes were spinning. Unlike the selfless-looking Jubelian, the man next to her was looking at her with a dog's rum-hungry eyes, expecting the master's touch. And when he heard about dinner, he was angry and wanted to get rid of the man next to Jubelian right away. Nevertheless, Max suppressed his fiery innermost thoughts purely because he did not want to be lost to her.

<As you can see, I'm talking with an acquaintance.>

But she took the man's side and ignored him.

'You don't even know with what eyes the little fellow is looking at you!'

His blood boiled with frustration, and anger soared. He wanted to destroy all the brawls that instinct told him to do, clean up all the hindrances that were looking after her, and beg Jubelian to look at him and love him.

However, the moment he encountered Juvelian's blue eyes, Max had no choice but to suppress his desire for destruction, which would be harsh inside.

'I don't want to be hated by you. Now, the world without you... There is not much to imagine.'

Worthy of his nickname as a monster, his world was always devastated and achromatic. It didn't matter, though. He've lived like that, and he've been satisfied with it. But one day, he happened to see the light. A colorful, so beautiful, crying light. He wanted it, so he had no choice but to stop trying to touch it.

<He's scary. If he doesn't like it, he'll kill his close friend.>

For the first time, fear rose. If the room gets too bad, the light will leave him. Because of the concern, Max played the harmless, docile beast in front of her. Sometimes he threw away his pride, but it didn't matter.

If he could keep the only light of his life, Jubelian, by his side, he could endure anything. But even after trying hard to chase her, he couldn't get his hands on her. He felt like he was chasing an illusion like the moon in the night sky that he couldn't catch even if he climbed high. The feeling of being weighed down by the desolation, but Max only stared silently at Jubelian.

'If you give me a bit of excuse, then...'

The moment he felt the weak body temperature that held his hand, Max held the hand tight so that she could not come off. Then he thought, staring at Jubelian looking at her with amazed eyes.

'I will never miss it.'

* * *

I dragged him up to the roof of the building, looking for a place to talk quietly.

'Will it be okay here?'

There was a dusk in the sky before I knew it. And his face was so dark.

"Max," he stared at me at my call. Unlike before, when I was looking at him without focus, my eyes were clear now.

"I'm sorry."

"What?"

I apologized first out of feeling sorry, but I was surprised by his unusually cold voice. But when I think about it, it's not that I don't understand him either.

"A while ago... I misunderstood you.''

"What misunderstanding?''

I was speechless at his words.

Actually, I was disappointed to see you with another woman at a time when I didn't accept your confession.

"Oh, I thought you violated the contract." As I hurried to talk, he looked at me with his eyes wide open.

"Contract violation?"

"Why, you know. You said before, too."

As he stood around, he said with a frown.

"I don't know?" Contrary to what he said, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.

'This guy, is this revenge for what happened before?'

Even with that thought for a moment, I opened my eyes to his continued voice.

"That's right, I had my eyes turned back then. I'm mad at you for being with someone else."

I put my feelings into his glossy look.

'Yes, I was jealous, too.'

Frankly speaking, I couldn't control the feeling of jealousy. Nevertheless, the scary thing to admit was when I wasn't sure that I wouldn't behave as if I was with Mikhail again.

'So when Dead Flag passes... I was going to think about it then.'

When I looked at him unconsciously, I saw him staring at me. We've been staring at each other so long in silence.

"Jubelian.''

"Why?"

"I'll buy you a present." For a moment, I remembered what happened just before:

<It's my heart... I want to give you something more expensive and better.>

I don't know the reason why he's suddenly trying to give me a present, but I didn't hate the words. Because no one's ever told me that.

'But still... I haven't even accepted his confession yet, but can I get a gift?'

As I looked at him with such thoughts, his gaze staring at me came in. Nervously, I opened my mouth to the gaze waiting for my answer.

"There was something I wanted anyway."

"What?"

"Hairpins." Scaring my words to end, he reached out to me.

"Let's go." The moment I heard the words without hesitation, I felt better and laughed up.

'When I was in a company with Mikhail, I had never been like this...'

Mikhail never picked my own gift or cared about it. There was only a formal gift between us.

'I feel like this.'

The moment he held the hand, wrapped in an unfamiliar, ticklish sensation, he said quietly.

"If it's not Fyodor's workshop, it's okay anywhere." Oh, it seems he misunderstood that I broke the contract. I don't know why, but I hurriedly said, because I hated misunderstanding.

"Ian Fyodor is just my partner," he stared at me with his eyes wide open.

"Partner?''

"Yes, he's working on it if you come up with a good product to sell in the workshop. I was there again for the product." He hesitated in excuse, but nodded with a sour face.

"I see." I was a little offended by his reaction, but I said calmly.

"So, let me tell you, we..." I tried to persuade him to go to Fyodor's room in the hope of buying it cheap, but he cut me off firmly.

"No," eventually I had to head for another workshop, unable to bring up a word.

* * *

'I'm sorry to Ian. I had that ruckus in the store...'

And only in a moment had a faint sense of guilt.

'Wow, it's really pretty.'

It was so delicate and beautiful that I exclaimed at the hair decorations on display.

"You can try the ornaments on."

At the clerk's words, I put in the blue hairpin I've been looking at.

"What do you think?" I asked Max, but the workshop clerk gave me the answer.

"Oh, you're so pretty!" I frowned at Max staring at me unanswered.

'I doubt if you really like me at times like this.'

I wondered if it looked so bad, but when I looked in the mirror, I quite liked the sparkle.

'Shall we buy it?'

But soon I had no choice but to quietly put down my hairpin when I saw the price tag.

'Why is this so expensive? Get out of my hairpin. 60 silver!'

At my level it won't be expensive, but it would have been too much for the working class like Max.

'Yes, let's buy something cheap and pretty. It'll be a real present if the person buying it doesn't feel too much pressure.'

In the end, what I chose after a lot of consideration was a blue cloth headband.

'Okay, this is 5 silver, would it be okay?'

I said, staring at Max...

"I'll do this!" At my words, he nodded happily.

"Okay."

"Thank you." In my answer he spoke to the clerk.

"Calculation." Soon the clerk smiled and opened his mouth.

"Yes, 10 gold in total." I doubted my ears when he said,

"I know it's 5 silver in one headband..." , He was seen taking ten gold coins out of his heavy pocket and handing them to the clerk:

'No, can't anyone who can write can't even calculate?'

I was frightened out of my wits and tried to dissuade him.

"Wait a minute. Max, I think the amount is wrong now."

As soon as I finished speaking, the clerk opened a wide, flat storage box and showed it to me. Not a single one, but more than ten possible ornaments were glistening under the light. Looking closely, it was something I had worn once.

"The calculations are accurate. You bought all the jewelry here."

I tried to figure out the situation, but I couldn't figure it out. At that time, Max murmured small.

"You haven't change."

What's still going on? It was when I was looking at him because I couldn't understand what he said. When I saw a handsome face smiling at me, my face became hotter and hotter. Then, he reached out his hand to me.

"Let's go." For a moment I walked out of the workshop with him, I couldn't understand, so I stared at him. I just spent a huge sum of money, and his expression seemed calm.

'Isn't this person a rich man?'

It wasn't a myth that Yuri claimed to be his family earlier. I talked to him in a deserted place just in case.

"Hey, Max."

"Why?"

"Is it okay? I just spent 10 gold..." He frowned at me and said...

"Aren't you too concerned with such a little money?"

'Speaking of little money, I'm also rich, but I don't do that.'

Then, he took something out of his pocket and showed it.

"Take it." First, the hairpin I wore on my head. Come to think of it, I don't think it was in the box. When I was about to bring it up unintentionally, he grabbed the hairpin he had put on his palm.

'What are you doing after you said you'd give it to me?'

The moment I saw him with a frown, I was surprised and opened my eyes wide.

'Oh?'

Looking at his slightly bent head, his gradually approaching face, I was stiff and figured out the situation.

'So, are you trying to kiss me now?'

I could have avoided it if I wanted to avoid it. But the moment I saw that red eye looking at me seriously, I couldn't move. And the beating of the heart beating on the chest. Then, he whispered softly.

"Close your eyes."

I slowly closed my eyes, feeling the touch of his hand patting my hair, and the breath of his getting closer and closer and closer.

Chapter 91:

I closed my eyes like that and waited slowly...

'What?'

I had no choice but to open my eyes when I didn't see any signs of coming. When our eyes met, he looked at me as if he were strange and took his hands off.

"It's all right." I felt heavier than usual, so I touched my hair and noticed what had just happened.

'Oh, he was trying to give me a hairpin.'

When I realized that I had misunderstood the previous situation, I felt embarrassed.

'Why did you tell me to close my eyes?'

I was embarrassed for a while.

"Pretty." I stared at him in amazement at the tingling words that came out in a plain tone.

'I am pretty?'

It's a weird feeling. Even though I've heard quite often that I am pretty, the words from him were new and felt like the first words I heard in my life. Before long, my heart started beating.

'What's wrong with me?"

When I was worried that my face might have gotten hotter and red, I saw him reaching out to me. I asked hurriedly.

"Why?'' He answered my question with a slight curl between his eyebrows.

"The hairpin is crooked." At the sight of him reaching out to me, I hastened to say.

"Oh, I'll do it!"

I couldn't have misunderstood his behavior and given him another strange delusion. It was when I put my hair together like that and put my hairpin in. His eyes met with him again.

'How many times has this been?'

I've had enough eye contact with him. I dodged my eyes out of embarrassment. Because I and he were looking at each other.

***

Max glanced softly at Jubelian.

"You're all right now, aren't you?" A sigh came out of his mouth as if he knew nothing.

'Crazy.'

She'll never know. The fact that he just put a hairpin on her head and struggled to kiss her or not. Even now, the fact that he is barely suppressing the low desire to bite, suck and bite her red lips.

She took out a small hand mirror, checked herself out, and smiled back.

Again lovely, Max frowned at the corners of his mouth as he was about to giggle.

'It wasn't my illusion, too.'

Max felt his chest stuffy the moment he knew she had been avoiding his gaze from one point on.

'I even gave you a gift... What's the problem?'

He wanted to grab her slender waist and lock it in his arms. And gaze at her beautiful eyes looking at him with astonishment, he wanted to open her red lips and dig out her mouth. As he tried to reach out without realizing it, he clenched my fist.

'Did you find out what I was thinking?

Feeling as if his throat was dry, Max swallowed a dry saliva. It was when he was staring at her, thinking that if she try to spoil it, he will catch it.

"Hey, you know what? Max." At the voice calling him, Max stared at her face. "Thank you very much for the gift today."

"Oh, yes." As he was answering awkwardly, she smiled with a feverish smile on her face.

"It's my first time. Someone else bought me what I wanted."

'You didn't even give her a common gift, did you?'

It was when Max was frowning, recalling his teacher.

"Max." Jubelian turned her head. Max breathed in as he looked at him with her blushing cheeks. While it was hard to see what kind of answer would come out of her mouth, there was no choice but to look forward to it.

How long would she have been making eye contact? Juvelian said, taking a deep breath...

"Good-bye" Having finished talking, she ran towards the Duke of Floyen's carriage. Max looked at the back and said with a sigh.

"Is it like waiting in the end?" Then, someone approached Max. For a while, he reacted to the popular prey, and Max, who confirmed the person, said, taking his hand off the sword. ''You didn't really watch, did you?''

Fresia saif giggling at Max's question...

"I've only seen a little. Pretty romantic to see her wearing a hairpin..."

"Fresia." Fresia turned away, gulping down her saliva, in Max's bloody voice.

"Oh, and I've heard some shocking news."

''News?''

"Yes, about the empress.'' Max raised one eyebrow, frowning in the middle of the forehead, in response to Fresia.

* * *

When I came home, I changed my clothes and went under the blanket and sighed.

'In the end, I couldn't ask.'

Originally, I was going to ask him his identity, but strangely, the story fell into a trance. For a moment, I kicked the blanket with my feet, even as I was reminiscing about what happened earlier.

'Why did I do that today?'

Actually the answer was already out. There's no way I wouldn't know how I feel when I'm in love with someone. Jealousy, showing off how much you like me, I would have been a sight today.

'Get a hold of yourself, Jubelian.'

The coming-of-age ceremony has not yet passed. Besides, I don't know how my father's going to come out about the Crown Prince this time. I couldn't relax easily because my dead flag wasn't resolved. In the event of entanglement with the Crown Prince or the Princess, I intended to break up the contract relationship for his personal safety. So I tried to keep him from having false expectation.

'I took it away to say yes, but...'

I looked at the hairpins Max gave me. Twinkle, the colorful lights were so pretty that my eyes kept falling. Like the one who presented them to me. I looked at my hairpin and thought.

'I will have the coming of age ceremony safely. And if nothing happened, then...'

I slowly closed my eyes to the fatigue that came when I was asleep, even though I was daydreaming.

***

When Max returned to the Imperial Palace, it was a bad time.

"Lord, here you are." When Victor brought the gagged man back, Max's snow became cold.

"Release the gag."

When Victor gagged the man at the horse, Max opened his mouth.

"Who sent you?" He replied with a grin to Max's question.

"The empress sent me away. You dirty butcher..." At that moment, Max kicked a man. One, two, and several beatings rang out in the room.

Max asked the bleeding man again.

"For years, she has never sent an assassin so conspicuously as this one. So don't talk shit, tell me who your real owner is."

* * *

Already, it's the day before the banquet. Beatrice was busily moving and examining the chairman.

"Okay, perfect."

The scene of the banquet hall, decorated with a curtain of gold and red, a tablecloth, and red rose beauty, was beautiful and beautiful. It was when Beatrice was holding a cow so pleased.

"Red and gold, your taste is tacky," Beatrice frowned at the crooked voice. A half-brother who didn't want to look like he was wearing black armor, was chasing behind her and interfering.

'That man was usually confined to his room, but why today...'

She was glancing at Max, wondering if the maids were scared. Beatrice, who had not seen it, said coldly.

"If you don't want to help, please go, brother." Max, who was staring at his sister, slowly opened his mouth.

"Would you like to talk to me for a minute?"

"I have nothing to say to my brother," Max smiled and opened his mouth at his sister's stiff words.

"Come with me," Beatrice frowned at the sight of half-brother, who would not have even spoken to her normally.

'What's wrong with him?'

For a moment, Beatrice sensed him as she saw her half-brother, who was looking at the banquet hall. The fact that if she leave it as it is, he'll keep bothering her.

'Oh, that unlucky human. I have to chase after his wife or whatever.'

Contrary to such insults, she responded gracefully with attention.

"I'll follow you." How long has it been? Max turned to Beatrice.

"Hey." The sudden call was "hey," which was so frivolous. Beatrice stood crooked and glared at her half-brother.

"Why?" She answered deliberately impudently, but this lucky brother didn't even move.

'What the hell is he trying to say?'

She haven't talked to her brother much, but she don't remember anything good.

<If you don't want to die, you'd better distance yourself from your mother.>

At that time, she couldn't say anything because she was scared of those young, bright eyes. It was when Beatrice was so determined. At that moment, the brother opened his mouth.

"Don't get away from the banquet hall if you can. Don't even touch the alcohol in your mouth," Beatrice said, raising one corner of his mouth with a straight face.

'You've come to pick a fight with me, of course.'

"Why? You must have been poisoned by alcohol?" Between brother and sister, but he has been an enemy since birth. Far from being friendly, Beatrice's eyes were shining with hostility, as it was fortunate not to exchange assassins. Max, who was indifferently gazing into his burning, colored eyes, soon sighed.

"You have clearly warned."

Beatrice, who was watching Max turn his back, briefly grumbled at him.

"Crazy bastard, why are you suddenly talking nonsense ahead of someone else's birthday?" For a moment, Beatrice smiled with a feverish smile, recalling some of the habits of the Jubelian.

'I hope you like it.'

Spoiler: Chapter 92-94

The assassin, who pretended to be the empress behind the scenes, did not reveal the truth behind it. But Max was already sitting behind it.

"A deranged old man."

Although he thought he would give up after a scuffle with the empress, the emperor seemed to be scheming to tie Beatrice with the king of Lagoon to avoid the empress' gaze. He sends his threatened son to the battlefield to consolidate national defense, and his daughter sends him to a country where he was an enemy country to form an alliance. Although children will be sacrificed in the process, it will be nothing more than a small sacrifice to declare power to the emperor.

'Cause he's nothing but consumables.'

Max shone coldly, remembering the princess staring at him.

'The reason she has hope for the throne is none other than that guy.'

The emperor who was in power would make it difficult for her to become an emperor, but at least her only grandchildren would be able to raise the throne, so the empress kept trying to get rid of the intrusive Max.

'It's obviously beneficial to me if I put her out abroad, but it's unpleasant.'

Obviously, she was a sister who interfered with everything, but this time she did not want to move at the emperor's will.

'And if it were Avalta, who became king of Lagon, he must have...'

For a moment, Max twisted his mouth.

'But the emperor must have thought of that, too.'

Then, a knock came from outside the door.

"Your Highness, this is Dennis." At the voice of the captain, Max opened his mouth.

"Come in." Dennis soon entered the room and said, bowing his head to the prince.

"As ordered, I told the child I planted in the kitchen to look for the foods that were going to enter the banquet hall." It will be difficult to play with food now. However, the attitude of his sister, who did not listen to his words, was caught.

"On the day of the banquet, keep an eye on the princess." When Max, who had finished speaking, rose from his seat, Dennis asked as if he was wondering.

''Where are you going?'' Max replied, nodding his head.

"To buy a gift."

"What? Haven't you prepared a gift for the Princess?"

It was no wonder Denise asked in surprise. No matter how much the princess is an enemy, if he doesn't like preparing gifts, it's obvious that she'll get a book.

'Please say it's a different gift.'

But his main army betrayed his expectations.

"That's right," said Max, leaving the room. However, he frowned on his forehead, which was different from his strong performance.

'But what can I buy for her?'

He wanted to give it something like a snake or a spider. However, it was obvious that he would be nagged by the approaching subordinates.

'Thinking, if it's like a gift...'

Max slowly closed his smile as soon as someone's face came to mind.

'Yes, you can ask Jubelian.'

16. Hi, Dead Flag?

'How pretty.'

I was looking at Max's hairpin, put it back in the drawer and sighed.

'Tomorrow, this struggle will be over.'

Now, once the coming-of-age ceremony is over, so will the Dead Flag.

'Then I can answer Max.'

And so does my father's opposition, and his identity, so it takes a little while. But it didn't matter.

'What if he's a little low? I can feed him!'

It was when I was smiling and drawing the future government building. I was startled by the sudden crack of a crackling sound.

'What, what is it?'

When I looked at the window where I heard the sound, I saw a black figure staring at me. I was amazed by the appearance. I was smiling at the thought of 'Tigers will come when I tell them too...'

"What are you doing? Come on, open the window." I frowned at his voice outside the window.

'What, come to think of it, why do you come through the window on a fictitious day?'

I said, opening the window.

''Can't you come through the door normally?" he said, frowning.

"Why? The windows are fast." I decided not to speak to him for his answer, which is different from ordinary people's thinking.

'No matter how handsome you are. I never thought I'd come to like such a weirdo.'

It was when I was feeling ashamed.

"But what's that thing on your neck?" I answered his question with a smile.

"Oh, this is a whistle."

"A whistle?"

A few days ago, the day I had a scuffle with him at Fyodor's workshop. This was the product that was custom-made in the workshop.

'Yes, I asked Ian to do it for me.'

Shortly after Mikhail's affair, I had thought about something that would keep me safe. The weapon was a mask rock because he didn't know how to use it, and there was a risk of losing it to the other side if he did something wrong.

'I wish I could let others know I'm in danger.'

Then I thought of a whistle. It's easy to carry, and there's going to be a lot of people who'll think it's suspicious because it's loud when you blow it with your mouth. For this reason, I asked my family members to come to me because I was in a crisis when they heard the whistle.

"Would you like to blow?'' I handed over the whistle, and he looked at it with a frown. I pointed at the mouth of the whistle and said...

"You can do it with your mouth open. Do not blow hard, but gently..." I was even before my words were over.

'Beep!'

And a loud sound echoed.

'Oh, it's an earache.'

He was also surprised, holding a whistle with a blank face. Then he slowly took it off his lips and said.

"This is what the hell...." At that time, a loud noise was heard outside the door.

"Lady! What's wrong?" The startled maids came running after hearing the whistle.

'Ha, this is why I told you to blow softly. What do I say?'

That was when I was thinking so. He handed me a whistle and said,

''Thanks to you.''

'Eh? What did you decide?'

I turned around and stared at his back for a while.

"I'll be back," I frowned at the sight of him running down the window.

'What? Did you just leave? Having done things?'

When I was confused, Marilyn's voice came back from outside the door.

''Lady! What's the matter?"

"Yes, I'll have to explain first.''

When I opened the door to the horse, the servants caught my eye.

'Not a single person, but why are there so many?'

It was when I was embarrassed at the sight of almost everyone running inside the mansion. Derek opened his mouth wiping the sweat with a handkerchief.

''Can you tell me what's going on?'' I took a deep breath and opened my mouth.

"No, I called the whistle a mistake." There was silence in my reply. I broke the silence and said, "Sorry." The servants were embarrassed by my apology.

They said vaguely.

"Oh, no."

"I'm glad you're safe." It was when I was embarrassed by their sweet words.

"Jubelian, did you yell at me to play because you were bored?"

'What's he talking about? I'm not a kid. I can't believe it.'

It was when I was frowning at Geraldine's words.

"Lady, were you bored?" I couldn't help laughing at Marilyn's question with her eyes wide open.

***

Originally, he didn't want to visit the Fyodor's workshop, but if it wasn't a gift in Jubelian, it was a different story.

'Okay, that'll do.'

Max frowned as he put the present into the main money with a pleased face.

'But what do I give to Jubelian?'

For a while, he was worried about Juvelian's gift, and he had no intention of buying it at the Fyodor workshop, so Max left the workshop.

'I have to look around.'

That was when Max was walking along the arcade. Something came into Max's eyes.

'You look like.'

It was when Max stopped watching it without knowing it.

Said the owner in a bright color...

"Welcome! Children like cute little dolls! Besides, it might move if you poke it with your finger! Let's poke it!"

When Max poked the doll at the merchant's words, the doll fell softly. Her round eyes, white, small, timid, and harmless, clearly resembled Jubelrian.

"Give me this gift wrapped." At the beginning, the owner said excitedly.

"Congratulations! This is my first costumer, so I'll give you one more!"

Max smiled at the remark.

'Yes, I can have one.'

***

I was exhausted after playing ball with the maids.

'This is all because of Max.'

It's like I blew the whistle and bought it all of a sudden, and I didn't pay attention even when I had one day left before the confession day. To be honest, I couldn't help but feel hurt.

'Yes, let's think about dating.'

It was when I was grinding my teeth thinking of him. A knock from the window approached me through the window. There was something pretty wrapped in his arms.

'What, you went to buy a gift for me?'

I opened the window with my slurping lips down.

"Here, take it." For a moment I took the gift he had given me, I stared at him with a soft look.

'Can I open it?'

Then I heard his confident voice.

"I bought it because it looked like you." I opened the package in anticipation of the remark. However, I was soon surprised.

'What is this?'

He gave me a doll that looked like a real mouse.

'This is not real, is it?'

The doll wriggled as soon as I stabbed it with my finger just in case.

"Ahhh!" I was so frightened that I had no choice but to throw it away.

***

Max stared at Jubelian with trembling eyes.

'Did you throw what I bought you?'

It was when he was frowning with growing disappointment.

"You think I look like that?"

Shivering with his eyes wide open, Jubelian certainly looked like the doll he had brought.

"Yes," said Max, nodding and affirming, Jubelian pointed his finger at the doll on the floor.

"Take that and get out of here right now."

***

At my words he looked at me and asked quietly.

"Why are you angry?" Is it because it's a soothing voice rather than criticizing it? My head, which had been getting overheated, became calm.

'Yes, if you think about it, it's a doll, and it's a gift from him. And he wouldn't know how much I hate rats so far.'

When I finished thinking, I stared at him and opened my mouth.

"I hate mice. Who would like it if I told you that you look like someone who you hates?" In my words, he stared at me and stare at the doll.

''Why? It's small and cute,'' I felt queer at his murmur.

'I'm small and cute?'

I saw the mouse doll again. It was scary at first glance, but it certainly tasted cute like a doll.

'Looking at it like this, it doesn't seem so strange,...'

It was when I was brainstorming like that.

"I can't help it if you don't like it. I'll do as you say." I saw Max trying to pick up the mouse doll.

'It's still a gift for me,····.'

Come to think of it, he bought it for me, but I was too much.

'If you leave it as it is, it'll be thrown into the trash can, or it'll fall into someone else's hands, right?'

I watched it for a while with my eyes shaking.

I approached him and said, "Max, I really hate mice." I was talking, and I took a rat-like mouse doll from his hand and said, "But I'll try to like it."

Because you gave it to me, even though he was hiding, his face was bright. I brought up what I had been wanting to tell him all along.

"Thanks for the gift,'' he said, looking at me, and asking me in a low voice.

"You wouldn't have forgotten your promise, would you?" I couldn't have forgotten my promise to tell you the answer to the confession.

'I've been looking forward to it...'

I nodded.

"Of course. So let's..." He cut my words and said.

"See you tomorrow.'' I looked at the window from which he jumped, and locked the window, then put the doll he had given him on the bed, and muttered,

"The more you look at it, the more cute it is." It was also scary that he was brainwashed. The more you see the mouse you hated, the better it looks. I prayed with my hands together, thinking that the day of the showdown had finally come.

'Tomorrow, it's going well without any trouble.'

***

Beatrice stood on the balcony and stared at the moon. The moon, which rose above the sky, was shining beautifully.

'I hope I have a feast tomorrow without any trouble and the day will come when the attention tp Maximillian are removed and the love of your parents is yours.'

It was when Beatrice was praying with her hands together.

"Hey,"

Beatrice said, with a sudden voice, she almost screamed in a fit of surprise. But she couldn't scream because her hands were blocked.

'You can't die like this! '

Beatrice tried to elbow a shot at the opponent's side, but it was blocked.

"It's me. Maximilian." I'm sure the freak who appeared in the middle of the night is a horrible half-brother just by imagination! Beatrice had a hunch.

'I'm going to die like this.'

It was when Beatrice was shaking like that. The palms fell from the mouth.

"What are you so nervous about? It's not that cold." Somehow Beatrice blushed with embarrassment at Max's calm words.

"Do, don't mind! By the way, breaking into other people's rooms like this, where did you sell your manners?" At Beatrice's words, Max answered with a frown.

"Do you know who wanted to come? I'm gonna give you this..." When Max tried to take something out of his arms, Beatrice became nervous.

'You're not... you're not bringing out something terrible, are you?'

It was when she was thinking that spiders, poisonous snakes, it might be weapons. Soon after, Beatrice's eyes grew bigger when she found out what Max had taken out of his arms. She was looking at it in a strange way.

"Take it." Beatrice embraced the box with a gulp of saliva at the appearance of her brother pushing out the box.

'What the hell is this, that man came directly?'

It was when she was opening the box.

"I'm just saying that, do not use it carelessly, use it only when it's dangerous." As the half-brother jumped off the balcony, Beatrice frowned and thought.

'The most dangerous one to me is saying that...'

Soon she carefully opened the box. For a moment, Beatrice checked the instructions in the box and found a phrase and laughed in vainly.

<Now your safety will be protected by the Fyodor Workshop!>

She couldn't believe this little thing was a tool of self-defense. However, the mark on the item was clearly the one from the Fyodor Workshop, known as the best market of the system.

'You care about my safety when you're an enemy... Strange man.'

For a moment, Beatrice hung a whistle around her neck. Looking in the mirror, it didn't look too bad in appearance.

'It's a birthday present, so I'll take it.'

***

The emperor said, slamming the throne roughly.

"What? Has he turned down my offer?" Nigel White replied, who was in the Foreign Office, with his head down.

''Yes, he did.''

"You're a disgrace! You're the head of satisfaction in the South. You refuse my call?" The emperor gnashed his teeth. The king of Lagon offered to hold a drinking party together on the day of the banquet, but the king of Lagon offered to refuse.

'Did he notice?'

Lagon was a country rich in resources rather than food. Sadly, however, he was not interacting with the Empire.

'So after the marriage alliance, I tried to turn the tide of the school, Bill, you son of a bitch!'

Originally, he intended to put King Lagon to rest, and then push the drunken Beatrice into the bedroom. Whether or not they sleep together, Beatrice's honor will be tarnished by the fact that she slept in the same room as a man out there, and she will be able to get a lot by forcing her to marry under the pretext of it. But King Lagon's refusal to eat was not in the emperor's calculations. For a moment, the Emperor smiled with a sultry smile, saying...

'What do you think now?'

'Yes, we can take it. For my part, that's all I have to do.'

***

"That's what you said. I didn't believe it, but does the old man really harbor such a dirty, ugly idea?" Max glared at him when he told him he had a violent face.

"Tomorrow, just show your face at the banquet hall and stay still in your quarters. Don't even touch the liquor." The man replied with a big smile.

"I've never been drunk in my life, so you don't have to worry about it," Max said coldly at the remark, which had a clear inside.

"I'm sure I told you not to drink. Avalta," the man smiled awkwardly at the remark and turned the words around.

"By the way, I didn't think you'd be caring for your sister, but it's surprising," Max replied with a frown.

"I don't take it, I just don't want to move to the emperor's will." Avalta, who was listening to it, smiled and said...

"Why don't you take this opportunity to get along with your sister?" At the end of Avalta's words, Max's eyes froze cold.

"If you make a mistake tomorrow, the alliance is over."

***

Finally, the Coming-of-Age Day has dawned. Today's main character, Beatrice, was being groomed by the maids.

'It's finally the coming-of-age ceremony. I'm getting nervous.'

It was a coming-of-age ceremony that she hoped would not come, but on the other hand, it was also a day of high expectations.

'I can finally meet Juvelian!'

It was when Beatrice was smiling unknowingly. The maids, who were helping with the decoration, were laughing and talking.

''I've never seen the Princess so excited.''

"I always thought the Princess wpuld stand up for her coming-of-age ceremony." Beatrice, who was listening to it, coughed and said.

"I am a person too." Soon Beatrice, who was smiling while looking at the maids, slowly went down.

'Is my mother busy these days?'

It was when Beatrice was feeling sorry for her mother's not looking for her for several days.

"Your Imperial Highness the Princess, His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince is waiting." The maids made a fuss about the voice outside the door.

"However, it's a good ornament for the coming-of-age ceremony of the Princess."

"What?" asked Beatrice, and the other maid answered in a small voice.

"The crown prince. One face is worth looking at." That was when Beatrice was frowning

"It's done." The mirror reflected the dressed-up mother's dampness.

'Yes, that's enough. I can get attention side by side with Jubelian.'

It was when Beatrice was up in the air with that thought.

"Your Highness, have you finished decorating?" At the urging of the maid, Beatrice rose from seat.

'Yes, if it's something we have to do anyway, we'd better finish it quickly.'

It was when I opened the door with such determination. Beatrice had bad eyes.

'Maximilian, you madman!'

On the only Coming-of-Age Day of her life, her half-brother, who was supposed to escort her, was wearing black armor.

Of course, it is in Beatrice's interest that the demeanor of the half-brother is damaged. The problem, however, is that his dignity as a partner is also obvious. For a moment when he was in a state of panic, Beatrice thought.

'Is it revenge for letting you wear a mask alone at the last banquet?'

Beatrice trembled. She didn't know that the malice she had at that time would come back this way. The thought of entering like this made her whole body dry.

'What do we do now?'

If she could, she wanted to ruin her partner and everything. But as long as that vicious man is determined to come, he will have to keep his position.

'It's the only coming-of-age ceremony in my life...'

Beatrice collapsed in despair.

"Your Imperial Highness the Princess, wake up." Then, the voice of the maid suddenly heard, Beatrice, was startled.

'Huh?'

***

Beatrice opened her eyes as. she was startled. She looked around and found it was still a rare dawn.

'Oh, was it a dream?'

Beatrice recalled the strange things she had felt in her dream as she was dying with a dreamy head.

'Yes, today is some day for me... There's no way my mother won't come. And...'

<The crown prince. One face is worth looking at.>

'Well, if my maids are sane, I wouldn't praise them.'

The girl, who recalled her half-brother's face, contorted her face violently.

'I didn't know he was handsome, I didn't expect to hear such nonsense even in my dreams.'

Beatrice stopped thinking, shook her head, and shook his head.

'No, they said dreams are the opposite of reality, so... I'm sure something good will happen today.'

Thinking so, Beatrice lay back in bed.

***

In the dark, a man was glistening his eyes dimly, a pale dawn.

'Thinking hard.'

After today, he'll finally be able to hear the answer to the confession he've been looking forward to it. But there was one thing that caught him.

'If she knew I was the Crown Prince before that...'

Max recalled the antipathy of Jubelian towards the Crown Prince.

<A beast like a bear or a leopard is scary even if you've never seen one. It's similar to that. You might be threatened with your life if you meet him.>

<It's okay. It was scarier and more creepy.>

He did everything he could to clear up the misunderstanding, but she was still very resistant to the Crown Prince.

'Yes, this is not the time.'

If she slowly dissents from the rejection of the crown prince, it is not too late to reveal his identity then. Right now, it was urgent to safely pass the banquet.

'So what do I do when I have to cover my face so that I don't get caught by Jubelian today?'

Max's eyes stayed in his armor for a while. Soon the corners of his mouth shot up.

'Well, that looks good, too. You're gonna hate him, aren't you?'

Max frowned for a moment when he was smiling, recalling the reaction Beatrice would show.

'No, wearing armor may make Jubelian more afraid of me.'

You didn't care about other people's attention even if you were haunted by rumors, but now you're worried about one person's attention, but Max was censoring himself.

'How did I come to this?'

Something caught his eye. At the victory banquet, Max laughed as he recalled his half-sister's attempt to humiliate him.

'Beatrice, you didn't know. What you did to me that day will come back this way.'

Max laughed wickedly, expecting her response.

***

For an early time that would not have happened as it was, I washed my face with cold water and stared into the mirror.

'It's finally today.'

By the end of today, we're free from countless dead flags. I had a happy smile at the thought.

'Now I can live as much as I want to live.'

It was when I was humming because I was in a good mood. I saw the mouse doll that Max gave me yesterday. I laughed as I stroked the doll.

'Now I can give him an answer.'

I frowned when I was asleep that I was so happy.

'I don't think Mikhail's going to cling to me?'

That was the only concern. According to the original work, Mikhail can't take his eyes off Beatrice from the moment she appears, but only looks at her. Even if I'm next to him as a lover. He hopes to dance with the princess, and soon his dream comes true.

This is because Beatrice is reluctant to dance with Mikhail due to the empress' coercion. Unlike Mikhail, of course, the princess was against her mother who urged her to seduce her. But seeing him who is more friendly and considerate than I thought, she feels good, too.

'I'm going to slap you in the face when I see it and my eyes are turned upside down. I won't do it, so it doesn't matter.'

For a moment, I had a feeling that I didn't know how to do.

'Just in case, I'll take the whistle.'

When I opened the jewelry cabinet, I saw something sparkling in my eyes. I laughed at the hairpin Max gave me.

'Yes, I think I'll wear that on my head today. And... When I come back, let me express my heart to him.'

I moved busily with such expectations.

* * *

Masked Max slanted the corners of his mouth.

'I can avenge that day.'

This wait was not boring at all when I recalled Beatrice's hateful face. Then, the door opened and Beatrice appeared. Everyone admired the beauty of the princess, but Max frowned.

'It's a nasty taste.'

The colorful red-and-white dress with the decorations on it looked excessive in his eyes, and the wider-than-usual skirt seemed like an umbrella.

'I'm sure I didn't have to do this to wear that kind of thing at the coming of age ceremony.'

When Max was thinking about that, Beatrice was also frowning at him.

'I can't believe it's a mask. I'm not myself.'

Is it because she was already freaked out by an armor-clad in her dream? In Beatrice's eyes, the masked appearance gradually looked normal.

'It's good to think about it. You didn't wear armor.'

So when the two were satisfied with the strange present situation, he said..

"Your Highness, I think you should hurry," So at the urging of the servantMax reached out to Beatrice.

"Let's go." Beatrice held that hand and put up with the fact that he almost gave it strength.

'It's already terrible to think about entering with this man today.'

It was the same for Max to bear the unpleasantness.

'Oh, that's really annoying. Why should I waste my time on this girl...'

When the siblings were staring at each other like that. They thought of someone's face at the same time.

'But it's okay because I'll see the Jubelian in a little while.'

With all the lines that match each other's thoughts, the siblings shifted their steps toward the banquet hall.

***

Apparently, I greeted the emperor and empress without difficulty, but I was as nervous as my throat was burning and my hands were sweating.

'I just need to get through it today.'

I was standing by my father's side drinking water.

"Jubelian, is something wrong?" I shook my head at the remark.

"No, I'm just thirsty today." I tried to keep my head down, but I was actually nervous. That's because it's time for the heroine to appear, who is planning to be involved in a bad relationship with me.

'It'll be all right. My dress today is a very modest color.'

As Beatrice's original dress is red, what I chose was a toned-down sky blue dress.

'I'll have to look around just in case.'

It was when I was looking around to see other young noble's dresses. A deceptive look made my face and eyes dry.

'That man, he was staring at me.'

Mikhail's eyes staring at me were full of obsession. But I turned my head to him as if I had no regrets.

'It'll be on schedule today, so nothing's going to happen.'

It was when I was burning my will to survive by turning a positive circuit like that.

"Today's banquet's main character, Her Imperial Highness, Princess Beatrice Evelyn Ashett, and His Imperial Highness, Crown Prince Maximilian Cassian Ashett, as her partner, are entering!"

'What?'

My eyes trembled at the start of the business of mouth, which missed expectations.

'You're supposed to appear alone. Besides, your partner is the Crown Prince?'

Although he was a child who listens well, Beatrice was terrified when he saw the head of an assassin sent by the prince the day before the banquet. Surprised, she hurried to visit her mother...

<I can feel that the child in my stomach keeps wanting to eat meat. This time, he must be a boy.>

<I will bring you a night snack.>

<Yes, and keep in mind. The fact that I was present should not go into Maximilian's ears.>

<Yes, Your Majesty.>

(it was said here that Beatrice heard that her mother is pregnant and that she might be carrying a baby boy, which was necessary for one to inherit the throne)

Beatrice, who overheard her mother's conversation, panicked. That's because she realized why her mother neglected her for the past few days. Back in the room, she shed tears in despair.

<Now my worth is nothing more than a useless accessory to sell to a good family, right? I'm not going to...>

The reality was too harsh for her, who was holding on to her day by day with the belief that she would be loved someday. In despair, Beatrice tries to kill himself by throwing himself from the balcony. But the talent inside her did not allow Beatrice to die, and she awakened as a wizard to succeed the founding emperor. The Beatrice in hand was no longer weak.

<Parents who only thought of using me, and Maximilian who tried to kill me. I will break the bondage of this bloody vein!>

So she blackens and enters the banquet hall alone and confidently. Obviously the situation should have gone so far.

'You say you're holding hands with the prince like that and entering? Besides, that kid...'

Sometimes people know with their heads, but when the situation comes, they can't match it right away. That was the case now.

<The banquet will be held in 2 weeks anyway, so it would be nice to see it then.>

'Liche, you were the princess!'

Red hair and red eyes are not common, but they are not rare, so I saw them without thinking. But no way she is the original girl who will be the cause of my destruction! While I was frustrated with my complacency, my spine became creepy.

'I wouldn't have made a mistake...'

At that moment, like a panorama, I remembered what had been with her. To be precise, the scene I made a mistake.

<Hey, can you pick up that coin?>

Don't you say a little bit?

<I came to this place because I got lost with my friend. Is this a restricted area?>

I even called her friend in front of the prince at my will. I was amazed at the atrocities that I had committed, but for a while, I realized some facts and groaned.

'Isn't that the dead flag?'

Chapter 95:

I've been careful since I realized my past life, I never thought I'd made so many mistakes. I felt despondent and hopeless every day of the future.

'Oh, my head hurts. I'll have to hide as far as I can from the eyes of the princess, right?'

Then, Beatrice and my eyes met. Before long she had a bright smile. I feel weird. To be precise, it should be said that the feeling of relief rises.

<And after that, I'll invite you to tea time.>

Although I did call myself a friend at will, Liche was clearly friendly to me at that time. Gradually, my head started rolling normally. The heroine Beatrice, whom I saw in the novel, was also affectionate to those who thought she was her own, although she had no mercy on those who touched her.

'Come to think of it, it's okay.'

Yes, if you become friends with her, you may have stepped on the safety route because you won't be hostile in the first place.

'While Mikhail and she are uncomfortable to get involved with...'

I noticed something and hardened my face.

'I think the crown prince's head is facing towards me.'

Although he has improved his image in many ways, so far he has been displeased. Unlike Beatrice, who speaks a little bit, he was a man of no common sense. For a moment when I was trembling with fear, I realized a terrible fact.

'You've been staring at the Crown Prince for so long, and you're crazy!'

I hurried down my eyes, but maybe because of anxiety, a cold sweat struck my neck.

'Is it okay?'

It was when I was calming my heart beating, beating like crazy.

"Oh my God, isn't Her Imperial Highness so beautiful?"

"That's right. I'm still a young age, so why don't you be so quiet and elegant? But...."

"Did the Crown Prince wear a mask again today?"

"Yes, he did. I wanted to see his face today..."

Even though so many people were looking at the position of the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess, I was afraid that I might have offended him.

'Why did this happen to me when I wore clothes that were not noticeable today?'

For a moment, I thought of Max's face and clenched my fist tightly.

'No, it might be my self-consciousness that the Crown Prince saw me.'

Was it because I just saw hope from the former princess? My head started spinning the happiness circuit without a break.

'Yes, people don't care more than they think. Besides, there are so many people that you can't have seen me. You don't have to worry.'

* * *

As he walked through the long corridor with his sister, Max had some doubts.

'I knew you'd go crazy, Beatrice, but you're calm today.'

Max was more upset than expected by her reaction.

'You'll have to stick with her all day long, but it's not fun if her reaction is like this.'

After walking silently and without a break, he was already at the entrance of the banquet hall.

"Today's banquet's main character, Her Imperial Highness, Princess Beatrice Evelyn Ashett, and His Imperial Highness, Crown Prince Maximilian Cassian Ashett, as her partner, are entering!"

Listening to the roaring speech, Max entered the banquet hall with Beatrice. Soon Beatrice was nervous, and he could see her clutching his hand hard. Although she didn't say anything, he could see that her expression was now quite suggestive of the scenery.

Max turned slightly and scattered the view of the banquet hall. The nobles who wear colorful clothes and say hello slowly. Visually, it was definitely a stimulating sight, but it was just an uneven landscape in Max's eyes. Then, a faint light was seen. At that moment, Max noticed what Beatrice was looking at.

'You're so pretty today.'

She was buried among the crowds, but Juvelian in a sky blue dress was innocent like an angel. There the topaz ornaments, adorned with silver hair, were brightly illuminated.

'Did you usse what I gave you?'

The inside of his chest was tingling. Max's lips gradually soared up.

'I'm looking forward to her answer today.'

But soon Max, who had just realized something, made a grim face.

'Brave, come to think of it, it's not the time to like it. That hairpin stands out because it's so pretty. Should I just do it at home?'

It was when Max was staring at Jubelian with such distorted look. He could see her bowing her head down with a white face.

'What's wrong with her?'

He was worried. He wanted to run to her right away and ask her if she was okay. But,·····.

"Come on in. The Princess, and the Crown Prince."

It was time to deal with the father and stepmother, who were playing in front of people. Max slowly bowed his head, holding Beatrice's hand. Then the emperor grinned and thunderstruck with his loud voice.

"How nice it is to see the Crown Prince come here with the Princess!" Watching the play was also when Max joined the pretentious play.

"I was also very happy that my sister called me as her partner."

"Yes, we will keep this good relationship." The empress intervened at the time when the emperor was receiving his son's words.

"Crown Prince, why are you wearing a mask today? Last time, even if it was the mistake of the princess... Isn't that right?" Max answered calmly to the Empress' question, which had been foreseen since he decided to wear a mask.

"My sister surprised me the other day, so I wanted to give you a surprise this time. Besides, this mask was given to me by my sister." He also expected how to catch the pod, but contrary to my expectations, the empress turned her head off with a bright smile.

"It's nice to see the Crown Prince taking care of the Princess so well." Max, disgusted by the appearance, thought it was a relief that he was wearing a mask now. If it wasn't for the mask, he would have shown her his distorted face.

'I don't know what she's doing, but I'm glad to hear that.'

Max glanced sideways at Beatrice.

'When I had to keep an eye on this guy, I almost had a headache if I bothered her.'

* * *

I sighed as I stared at Beatrice talking to her parents at the banquet hall.

'I'm sure you'll go dancing with Mikhail a little later, right?'

I'm worried that Liche will get involved with such a crappy person, but Mikhail will change into a gentleman after meeting her. And the issue of love is for her to decide, so I shouldn't have stepped in.

'Yes, that's not the problem right now.'

I swallowed my dryness and stared at the tooth next to her.

'Liche's partner is the Crown Prince.'

That's the way it is to partner with the Crown Prince, and that the king of Lagoon, who turns to the empire after losing the war, attended the banquet. I was worried that it would be different from the future that I knew.

'You don't think I'm trying to avoid Dead Flag has had a bad luck, do you?'

It was a time when I was making all kinds of assumptions with an ominous premonition.

"Jubelian-nim!" Even today, all members of the tasting party came to me. When I looked up at my father in a hurry, my father said in a careless voice.

"If you want to, hang out with your friends." Father left with that word.

'My father keeps a distance from me today.'

For a moment, I had to erase my thoughts because of the tasting members who came up and looked at my face.

"What's wrong?" It was Marien who opened his mouth to my question.

"Jubelian-nim, your skin looks lighter today." Katherine responded to Marien's words.

"I envy you so much! Can you tell me what the secret is?" I smiled embarrassedly and said to myself.

'The secret is... You just have to be scared.'

I couldn't say that to the tasting members and sighed. Soon my gaze stopped somewhere.

"I only need to be careful today..." I lowered my eyes while looking at the Crown Prince and the Princess, who were having private conversations with the emperor and empress.

***

Laughing, but Beatrice's insides were not as good. No wonder she had a scuffle with her mother and empress since this morning.

<Beatrice, today's first dance will be with the Marquis' successor after Hessen. Hessen's intelligence and force will be essential to our plans. Did you know?>

It's been a few days since she haven't seen her mother. The coming-of-age ceremony did not mean that one expected grand words. She just wanted a word of congratulation, but what her mother had said after a long time was to dance with a man who was not even there for a plan.

'What am I to my mother? Do she even love me?'

Beatrice was skeptical when she saw her mother's attitude, which seemed to be the only one in her head.

'Now... I don't know why I have to go this far.'

For a moment when she was depressed, Beatrice stared enviously at Jubelian and her friends, who were talking at the banquet hall.

'I might have been able to live so normal...'

When Beatrice stared blankly at the ballroom, the empress looked at her daughter and opened her mouth.

"Wouldn't you, the main character of the banquet, stay still when so many young people are dancing like that?" Beatricee glared at the empress when she saw what her intentions.

'You're telling me to dance with the heir of the Hessen Marquis. But...'

Beatrice's red eyes soon stayed with someone. Jubelian was catching the eye of many people even though she did not do anything special. Like the moon floating high in the night sky.

'I'll never follow that meaning. Because I want to do what I want to do.'

Contrary to rebellious ideas, Beatrtrice nodded her head gently.

"Yes, I've always wanted to go to the banquet hall. I need a mechanical pencil to help me, so will you call my maid?" When Beatrice got up from her seat, the empress smiled.

'Yes, so she's a good daughter. Now, hurry up and tempt the successor of the Hessen, and provide a good foundation for your brother, who will be emperor in the future.'

(the brother the empress is talking about here is her child in the womb, like I s
aid, she's pregnant)

But the empress was soon forced to harden her face.

"Wait a minute.''

'No, why does he get up?'

Maximilian, the crown prince who raised his body, walked to Beatrice, who stopped walking. Then he reached out to her.

"Since I'm your partner, did you plan to leave this brother out?" The empress, the emperor, and Beatrice also felt goosebumps coming up from that affectionate voice.

'What the hell is wrong with you, man?'

When Beatrice was about to say no to Max, someone stepped in.

"Yes, the Crown Prince is right. There are many son, so you can be introduced to your brother's connections." At the emperor's words, Beatrice clenched his teeth.

'You must be saying that to tie me up with the king of Lagon.'

She asked for help from her mother with her eyes, but she nodded softly to see if she agreed with the words of a connections.

"Go ahead." When things didn't work out as intended, Beatrice felt her inside boil. Marx said kindly whether he knew the inside or not.

"Beatrice, come on, give me a hand, will you?"

Reflexively, goose bumps were raised by that abominable voice. Beatrice glared at Maximilian wearing a mask.

'Is not all this, is that man's success?'

When I think about it, Maximilian was a human being who would remain like that.

'Maybe he may lead me to the King of Lagon like this.'

However, in this situation, it is impossible to refuse her escort.

'I wasn't doing something like a partner with this human in the first place!'

Beatrice, reluctantly holding Max's hand, crumpled her face.

Spoiler: Chapter 96-97

Looking at Beatrice, who was twisting her face, Max twisted his mouth.

'It's because you're so bad at facial expressions.'

Soon Max's gaze turned to the expectant empress and the emperor.

'Well, I don't have a mind to do whatever they want.'

Max said, letting Beatrice's hand lightly...

"Connecting is about winning on your own. As long as you have entered the social world, it will be right to choose the people you want for yourself."

At Max's words, the faces of the emperor and empress, the two person, were distorted at the same time. And Beatrice looked at her half-brother, as if she couldn't believe it.

'Did he eat something wrong? What's wrong with him? Goosebumps.'

It was when Beatrice was thinking that.

"Let's go." The moment I heard Maximilian's sweet voice, I remembered the silence in Beatrice's head.

<I'll get out of the way first.>

Unusually amiable half-brother's abominable appearance, it was similar to the one when he was coy in front of Jubelian. Beatrice frowned when she realize something.

'Don't tell me... Is this because he know I'm going to go to Jubelian?'

Beatrice stared at Juvelian in the distance. The Juvelian, dressed in sky blue, looked as weak and thin as a small bell-toothed moonbird.

'Yes, I can't let that devilish Maximilian approach my Juvelian.'

(yes, that's really translated as my Juvelian)

Beatrice turned his eyes again and stared at Max.

'Wait, I'll leave you out, and then I'll go to Juvelian,'

Beatrice replied with a smile, hiding her innermost thoughts.

"Okay, brother." How many times did she roam the banquet hall and receive the greetings of the nobles? Beatrice felt a little bored.

'I wondered why he doesn't attend the banquet very often, and it's not really fun to be in a banquet.'

At that time, Maximilian suddenly gave up his hand. Beatrice stared at him with curious eyes, and a hard voice came in.

"There's a place I need to go for a while. Keep your chin up in the banquet hall while I'm gone." At an unexpected remark, Beatrice suppressed her laughter.

'No way, I never thought he'd fall down so fast.'

However, Beatrice said that she couldn't show her the feelings she likes.

"Yes, I see. Brother." As the brother turned away from sight, Beatrice raised the tail of his mouth.

'Okay, it's time to keep your promises.'

That was the time she was trying to move to the place where the Jubelian was. Someone blocked the front.

"I meet Your Imperial Highness the Princess. My name is Mikhail Albert Hessen."

With the sudden appearance of Mikhail, Beatrice hardened her face.

* * *

I was nervous to see the Imperial siblings wandering the banquet hall.

<I'm here to interrogate the sinner who hurt my sister. Get out of the way.>

I don't want to be involved in any way with Crown Prince, who tried to torture me in the future, because I feel honest.

'I would have said hello if she didn't have the crown prince, but when I was sad, I could see Liche's face smiling while greeting each other.'/

'Thank God, your face doesn't look that dark today.'

On the day of the victory banquet, I couldn't help but feel sympathy for the fellow person when I remembered the dark expression. Ironically, me, the villain, and the main character, had been shunned by her parents.

'However, there is something different from me...'

The reason why Liche, who had never laughed, laughed was because she saw Mikhail, who was able to step on his feet on purpose.

<You are such a fool.>

Mikhail, who fell in love with Liche's smile, will protect her by becoming a pure man who will do anything for her. And Liche will accept him as well.

'It was a crappy person to me, but I'm sure he'llll do as well as he's destined for Liche?'

I was surprised when I stared at Mikhail.

'No, why is he looking at me?'

It was when I was taking a deep breath after quickly avoiding the other eye. I could see that Crown Prince was leaving.

'So Liche's left alone?'

When I was about to stare at Liche without realizing it, someone put my hand on my shoulder. I turned my head in surprise, and Rose was looking at me.

"Jubelian-nim, Veronica and I will go to the powder room for a while." At Rose's words, I took a breath and nodded.

"Yes." When they disappeared, I stared again at the side where Liche was. She was looking right at me.

'Shall I approach first?'

Then Marien and Catherine suddenly chattered to me.

"Well, Jubelian-nim. Would you like to do this fun thing like us?"

"Fun?" I asked back, and they pointed their fingers at some young people. All of them are handsome, but the most notable thing about me was Prince Elios, one of the best noblemen in the Empire.

"The nice people over there suggested that we go to the common room and play a card game." Only then did I figure out the situation and sigh.

'Oh, so this is... is it similar to a meeting?'

Of course, it's been a while since I've received such an obvious favor, so it's a bit harsh, but not only Rose and Veronica, but also Liche.

"Then, if Rose and Veronica come back, do we go together?"

Marien and Catherine noticed my words. Soon they whispered little to me.

"Because there is one gentleman among them who has a bad relationship with the Veronica family." Only then I understood the situation.

'Well... if I'm left alone, I'm trying to make it an accomplice in case I'll move on.'

In fact, being in a banquet hall is extremely dangerous in the current situation. That's why I felt bad for a while, but I kept thinking about Liche, who was left alone.

'Yes, the flow has changed now, and Mikhail could do a crappy thing.'

When I was thinking that, Catherine looked somewhere and opened her eyes wide.

"Oh my, look at that." Soon I saw Mikhail greeting in front of the princess.

'Oh, yeah. That can't happen to her.'

It finally led to fate, bitter and relieved at the thought. Beatrice, who was secretly crying, said she would have a real side.

'May you be happy in the future.'

After a while, I opened my mouth.

"Okay, let's go."

* * *

Blonde-haired, amethyst-like violet eyes, the man in front of him, along with Prince Elios, deserved to be considered the best husband of the Empire. But for Beatrice, it was not very impressive.

'You mean you got her love with this face?'

That's too bad. When Beatrice was staring at Mikhail with the idea, he opened his mouth.

"I was attracted by your beauty and stood in the way. Forgive me for my rudeness." Many ladies were thrilled by the reckless remark, but the receiver of the words, Beatrice, was not listening. Beatrice, who was staring at Juvelian, frowned.

'Where are you going? Did you forget your promise to me?'

The moment Beatrice took a step towards Juvelian.

"Will you give me the honor of dancing? Your Imperial Highness." While she turned her head to Mikhail for a moment, Juvelian disappeared from sight. Angry Beatrice said, with a straight face.

"I have no intention of allowing you the glory, so don't stand in my way any more." The cold voice of the Princess froze the banquet hall. She could see the faces of the shocked parents, but now Beatrice was irrelevant.

'We have to hurry up and chase her!'

Soon Beatrice quickly left him. To the point where Dennis, who was watching the princess, lost his sight.

***

We were escorted by our improvised partner in the banquet hall and headed to the common room.

"Princess." With the soft voice calling for me, I stared at Lord Elios escorting me.

"Yes, go ahead." Then he replied with a maritime smile.

"That's because I just want to say it." I had nothing to say, but I wondered why he wanted to say it, but I nodded.

"It could be." Come to think of it, I was able to understand his words because there were quite a few times when I was bored with Max. Then he said, gently patting my hand.

"It's amazing. I never imagined this opportunity would come to me."

"What opportunity?" At my question, he curled his eyes, smiled, and replied.

"I really wanted to play a card game with a princess." Well, it seems that this person saw me as a stranger.

'I always lose in card games, but I will be disappointed when I see my skills today.'

Then, I heard the voice of someone calling me.

"Jubelian!" With a bloody voice I didn't know for some reason, I turned my head, and soon my eyes widened as I confirmed the person.

'How is he here?'

Soon everyone who confirmed the character looked down. It was a respect for the imperial family. I was also trying to lower my head.

"Jubelian Elloi Floyen." I was confused by the daytime voice calling my full name, so I closed my eyes. At that time, the hand on my chin lifted my face. Red eyes with a hint of disappointment. The look that made me feel a bit upset. I was gulping down my saliva watching Beatrice.

'No, why didn't you come here without dancing with Mikhail?'

All kinds of thoughts came to mind. Then, she stared straight at me and opened his mouth.

"You don't have to bow your head before me." At that, I opened my eyes wide. He would be like that too, and this line... "Because you are my person." Because that was what she said when she opened her mind to Mikhail.

* * *

"Look, I was attacked by these people."

Max frowned while watching Avalta's stern swearing over ten commanders, rather than one.

"Is that why you called me?" Avalta grinned and just gave something to Max.

"I wrapped a needle with an anesthetic on it. I'm telling you to be careful, too."

"He'll be at the banquet hall. It's not the case with your guy who was about to drink and take a nap in the lodge." It was when Avalta was smiling vaguely at Max's harsh voice. A subordinate reported in a loud voice.

''Your Imperial Highness, the Princess left the banquet hall!''

''What? Dennis?''

"Well, that. Suddenly the speed of the Princess was strangely fast and I couldn't catch it...." The useless fellow, fiercely thundering the words, Max, left Avalta's quarters at a rapid pace.

***

Beatrice, a powerful wizard and the heroine of this novel. I stared at her quietly. The red eyes on me were so gentle that I felt burdened. Yeah, like the Max's gaze on me the whole time.

'How the hell did this happen?'

Not only did she enter with Crown Prince, who is a strong supporter, she came after me, refusing the male lead, who should have hated me.

'I'm the one who twisted the original future.'

It was when I let out a sigh unconsciously because of a headache.

She rolled her eyes and said, "Everyone, raise your head."

"Your Imperial Highness, it's an honor to meet you. I,..." With Liche's permission, my party raised their heads one by one to introduce themselves. But Liche dissuaded them and opened her mouth.

"That's all for greeting, and you can all go." With Liche's permission, I saw my party secretly. They came out with a long gaze of embarrassment, stared at Liche, then hurriedly turned their heads.

"Then I shall go, Your Imperial Highness the Princess," it was the time when I had bitter feelings toward my retreating companions. Liche grabbed my hand.

"Jubelian, come with me for tea. I've airlifted all the good tea for you." I wonder how she came to like me. Unlike Mikhail in the original book, which was extremely sincere, all I did for her was say a few words...

"Yes, before the Princess..." Liche said, staring at me triumphantly.

"When we're together, you can speak informally."

What was certain was that I had no choice now.

* * *

Max spoke ill of himself throughout his run.

'Where the hell is this girl?'

Max gritted his teeth for a while when he recalled the face of his half-sister, Beatrice, who were not obedient.

'Why on earth did you run out of the banquet hall when I told you to stay so calm?'

At that moment, another face flashed into Max's mind.

'Did you follow Jubelian?'

As soon as he thought of her, his heart began to beat fast. With Jubelian, she'll be fine with his teacher, but what if his teacher didn't follow Jubelian? Or what if she can't step up? As the ominous foreboding kept coming up, the steam was about to go crazy.

'I shouldn't have been away!'

Originally, he thought about ignoring the signal from his subordinates. He must be, because there was Jubelian in the banquet hall. But when he saw Beatrice not approaching Juvelian, he decided that he couldn't do this.

'After a half hour's absence, Beatrice tried to intervene naturally when she was with Jubelian. Damn it!'

If he had known that he'd come back this way after that brief absence, Max wouldn't have left.

'Where the hell are you?'

***

It was a rare shortcut, but the annex with the Princess' room had to walk for a long time away from the main auditorium where the banquet was held. Beatrice glanced sideways at Juvelian.

'What kind of tea does Juvelian like? I hear she's taking part in a tea tasting.'

For the first time in her life, she has a private friend and a savior who delivered herself from the dark pit. Beatrice wondered what Jubelian liked and wanted to know a lot about Jubelian.

'You don't look good. Is it because I just kicked my friends out?'

But she couldn't help it. She must have been angry at them for leaving her at the banquet.

'Did I tell you not to?'

For a moment, I could see a familiar building in Beatrice's eyes.

'Yes, first of all, I'm sorry for the tea, and then I apologize... That's?'

Beatrice unwittingly stopped and hardened. No wonder, because it was seen that the emperor's royal knights were hanging around in the distance, wearing golden dragon patterns, the most prestigious vouchers.

'Why would my father have a golden dragon knights around my room?'

She don't know why, but she felt bad. It occurred to her that she could not find something for a good reason who openly ignored the successor of the Hessen's successor at the banquet hall. Beatrice pulled Juvelian's arm against it.

"Liche?" There was a mysterious voice, but there was only one thought in Beatrice's head.

'You have to get out of here.'

The sound of footsteps was getting closer.

'What should I do? I might damage Jubelian.'

Her Father, the emperor usually caught the weakness of the nobles and used it as an excuse. And those who played the role of the sewers were the Dragon Knight. If Jubelian is discovered, it may put pressure on the Duke of Floyen just because she was there.

'Yes, I'll have to hand down the knights first.'

Beatrice glanced at Jubelian with a confused expression and whispered.

"Hold here for a minute. Okay?"

***

I looked at Liche and frowned.

'What the hell are you talking about? Looks like it was just the emperor's knight?'

I wondered why, but Liche looked at me, smiled, and stood up instead of answering. Then I heard a man's voice.

"Your Imperial Highness, I wasn't mistaken."

"Why did you come after me?"

"His Imperial Majesty is looking for you. I have to accompany you."

"Tell me what my father is looking for me for!" Instead of answering the question, the man shouted violently.

"What are you doing? Bring Her Imperial Highness to the service!" In short, he meant he would force Liche to take her away.

'How did this happen?'

If the future had progressed as it was, Liche would have used magic to bless them. But.

"Hold your hands on me and I'll punish you all for blasphemy!"

Whatever happened, she was just being intimidated by words.

'You can't use magic, can you? Because you got hooked up with me early?'

I rolled my head at the moment of such assumption. At this moment, the way I can save Beatrice, who can't use force. First of all, the emperor is a man who doesn't want to get his own home, so he will try to do things in secret. But what if someone else witnesses this? A large number of witnesses would leave their seats roughly, but if they were alone, they would probably be dragged to the emperor's front with Liche and do something to keep it quiet.

"Don't come! It's an order! Anybody!" Liche screamed if she was trying to get help from others, but it was unclear whether people would hear us because our location was so remote. My heart was in a hurry. But I was thinking about what the best thing I could do.

'If you can tell others...!'

Then something flashed past my mind.

'Oh, yeah. With this...'

I took out the whistle I had put in my pocket.

***

Meanwhile, Max, who came to the banquet hall just in case, was in a state of anxiety. No wonder, because there was no Jubelian in the banquet hall.

'Where are both of them?'

That was when Max was wandering looking for Jubelian and Beatrice.

"It's a confession to Princess Floyen again today." At the grating sound, Max leaned his breath and stared at the one who dared to mention Juvelian.

Frederick Lionel Elios, was the man who touched Max's nerves throughout the banquet hall.

'A confession? Who do you dare covet?'

At that thought, Max sighed as he stared at Ellios.

'It's not like this, but I don't know where Juvelian has gone now...'

It was when Max was about to leave.

"It's a bad timing, I didn't expect Her Imperial Highness to pick her for the tea party." Max raised his eyes furiously.

'Did she go back to her room?' Max quickly headed to where the Princess' room was. It was clear that the Dragon Knights were still in the garden.

'If I could just know where it was...!'

At that moment, a faint sound was heard in Max's ears. It was definitely a whistle.

***

'Beep!'

I blew a loud whistle, and the knights entered the corner where I was.

"Are you Princess Floyen?" When the one who seemed to be the leader among them tried to understand me, I responded calmly.

"Oh, I'm lost. I needed help, but there were lords nearby?" Even in my prowess, the leader knight asked, distorting his face if he had no intention of going too far.

"This is a controlled area. How did you come in?"

"I told you, I was lost." At my words he crippled his eye.

"Isn't it a relaxed attitude for someone who said they got lost?"

"Because I met the Lords. Won't you avoid being lost now?" I said, they winked at each other and slowly approached me.

''Is that noise replaceable?''

"Oh, this one?" I lifted the whistle and blew it hard once. I took the time to blow the whistle twice, but I didn't hear any significant noise.

'It's frustrating.' As the knights distorted their faces, I said, taking my lips off the whistle.

"It's called a whistle. It's a good tool to use when you're in distress or in crisis." In my words, the leader knight said with a bloody smile.

"It's a fun toy. It looks like it's not very useful." I tried to blow the whistle again, feeling bad in his eyes. But before that he snatched the whistle from my hand. "I think you just heard our conversation, but you'll have to come with me, beautiful princess," he grabbed me roughly by the wrist. I followed him with a strong hand, and Liche, gagged, was staring at me with tearful eyes.

"I will bite the gag in the princess' mouth, so put Her Imperial Highness in your sacks." I clenched my fist tightly at the leader's order.

'Yes, if I can't avoid it anymore... I have to face it.'

That's when I was gulping down a knight that was coming up with a cloth. With the sound of a strong blow, the knight flew off.

'Who's the one who...?'

At that moment, I thought of two people who would come here.

<I told you, I'd show up if you knew I was precious.>

<He made my daughter cry. I'll tear him to pieces and kill him. >

Max can't be here, so I thought he was my father for a moment. I opened my mouth in amazement.

'What's the Crown Prince doing here? But is he what I'm looking at right now?'

I was wearing a mask, but I could tell. That his eyes are on me exactly. At that time, said the Crown Prince in an eerie voice.

"I can't believe you touched mine. I'll kill you."

Chapter 98:

If it were the way it was, he would have thought and jumped in. Those who were before him were like the limbs of the emperor. But the moment he saw Jubelian's wrists roughly clasped by the Dragon Knight with a sultry look, his head heated up as if it had overheated.

"Who are you trying to touch?" Even though he has never been rude to himself, the sight of his insignificant father's dogs touching Jubelian seemed to flash white. Angry Max quickly approached the emperor's dragon knight. Then he stamped the knight's hand and took the sword and pulled it out.

'I'll cut your throat like this.'

It was then that Max, obsessed with murder, raised his sword to strike the knight's neck. I could see Jubelian looking at himself next to Beatrice. Even in white daylight, the purple-tinted blue eyes stared straight at him. He came back to my senses.

'Yes, you were here,...'

Max lowered his hand powerlessly and plucked it. He was upset when he thought about how things got tangled up like this, but first of all, the priority was to pursue his father's pawns. Instead of striking the neck with his sword, Max said, aiming the knight's neck with the tip of his sword.

"You guys, what were you doing to my sister?" When asked by the crown prince, Gale, the leader of the Emperor's Dragon Knight, swallowed with a pale face.

Originally, he tried to scare Princess Floye who had invaded the control area and made him do this, but if the witness was the Crown Prince, the story was different.

"Because Her Imperial Highness had run away from the banquet hall, His Imperial Majesty gave an order to come with her. But, because she resisted..." At that moment, his face turned hard and he felt a fishy taste in his mouth at the same time. The Crown Prince sharpened the knight's face with his fist.

"You dare to destroy the imperial family, and who are you blaming now?"

His face was so numb that it was painful to see if he had a bone fracture. However, the prince's anger has also failed. No matter how imperial orders it was, Dragon Knight's actions against the Princess were either a disregard for the authority of the imperial family or something. The knight hurriedly bowed his head and apologized.

"I was so rude. Please forgive me. Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, Your Imperial Highness the Princess." The Crown Prince was struck with a cold voice.

"I don't want to look at you, so get out of here." At the crown prince's congratulatory address, the emperor's knight hurriedly raised himself up and said to his subordinates...

"Let's go. The emperor's dogs disappear from sight. Now, Max stared at Jubelian and Beatrice. Worried that she might be hiding in fear of using violence, Jubelian was unraveling Beatrice's siege.

"Are you okay, Princess?"

"I didn't expect you to act quickly, let alone be scared in this situation." A smile came up on the face hidden behind the mask. He wanted to hug her right away. At such a step forward, Max sighed at the sight of her standing, as if she were tightly hugging and guarding Beatrice.

'Why are you so wary of me when I didn't kill them and helped you?'

* * *

Though his face was covered in a mask, I could tell he was angry. His mood, with a deadly sword at the knight's neck, was as fierce as his nickname "The Devil of the Battlefield."

'I feel like I ran away from a fox and met a tiger.'

He opened his mouth when I was giving the situation by swallowing dry saliva.

"You guys, what were you doing to my sister?"

'Huh? Sister?'

Listening to the exchanges since then, I thought I knew a little why he was angry.

'So, Beatrice was his enemy, and he was angry that someone touched her?'

It was when I was interpreting the Crown Prince's words. I could see the knights walking away.

'Oh, Liche!'

I came to my senses and quickly approached Liche and released her gag and trap.

"Are you okay, Princess?"

In my words she nodded and stared at the Crown Prince. Looking at the shaking eyes, I could have guessed what she was thinking.

'You must be grateful to him for this moment's salvation.'

A kind woman who is constantly on his enemies' side, but always trusts and gives her heart when she is on his side. That's the kind of person Liche I know. But because I knew the Crown Prince in the original, I clenched my fist.

'Why did the story turn like this?'

Even if the original is twisted, it is too twisted. As usual, the Crown Prince and she must cross a river that cannot be crossed at this point, but the story changes like this.

'Is that because I'm trying to get out of the Dead Flag?'

When I was thinking so, I saw the Crown Prince approaching. I had to be nervous. I don't know what he was thinking, but I know the brutal crown prince in the original.

'After killing a man, he cut his neck to send a gift, and the human who killed his servant couldn't be normal.'

Somehow, as I was swallowing my dry saliva because I wanted to know what he would do to Liche, he reached out his hand. Not in front of me, not his half-sister Liche.

"Let's go."

I looked at his hand and smiled openly.

'I was trying to avoid death like that... but it was useless.'

A reaper-like man who tried to torture me in the future, ironically, he was reaching out for me twice. Now I had to admit it. That he cares about me. Even if it is the red-red eyes of the beast who sees me as a prey. I turned my head and stared at Liche. The red eyes that were souring me, perhaps just because of my actions, were infinitely full of faith and affection.

'I've been tamed, so I'm responsible.'

She chose me, not Mikhail, and the Crown Prince was interested in me. Now that things have come to this, there was no chance of running away from this dead flag. If there's an inevitable crisis ahead of me, we can defeat it at all costs.

"Thank you for saving me, Your Imperial Highness," replied he, clasping my hand tightly as I held hands.

"I only did what was obvious." Somehow I felt strange at the familiar feeling, so I stared straight at his face in a mask for the first time.

'Don't tell me...'

Only then could I notice. His red eyes, which I had turned away for fear.

* * *

On the other hand, the emperor's office was in a heavy powder crisis.

"The men sent to Avalta are not coming back?"

"Since he is a man of great ability..."

"Then what happened to Beatrice?"

"It is said that Her Imperial Highness is not returning to the room. So I'm ordering the Dragon Knights to search where they might be hiding."

It was when the emperor was listening to the report of Count Pyrex, the captain of the royal guard. As the door opened and one side of the face entered the leader Gale of the Dragon Night, expectations were high in the emperor's eyes.

"Have you got the princess?"

"Tha, that is. When I put Her Imperial Highness in a sack, the Crown Prince asked me what was going on, so I gave him an honest answer. He have assaulted us in no time." Gail's report sent the emperor down on the throne with his eyes wide open. He was angry at his son's mess, but he couldn't even vent his anger.

"What the hell are you doing?" At the emperor's scolding, the captain bowed his head.

"I'm sorry. I misled my subordinate education." Seeing that, he was sharpening his teeth for a while, and soon the emperor sharpened his teeth, recalling what his daughter had done.

'Well, even the barbarians in the south are deserving. In the banquet hall, you did something like that to the eldest son of the Marquis of Hessen...'

Unlike the Duke of Floyen, who filled the leash with Kirke's eyes, the large nobles who had great power did not listen to the emperor well after the war. One of them was Marquis of Hessen, the second son of the imperial prosecutor and the elder of the nobility.

'Beatrice, all because of that girl!'

It is said to be the only Princess of the empire, but in fact, the emperor did not expect much from Beatrice. It is said that her beauty was outstanding, but it is because he knew well that taking the daughter of the emperor as a daughter-in-law was not worth reminiscing about the punks.

'Because the tempting seat will be the emperor's daughter-in-law rather than the emperor's son-in-law.'

So, although he tried to send a marriage book to another country to make a deal, but she angered the emperor that she made the Marquis of Hessen catch a book in an open position because he was not good at his work.

'This is what happened, I need to fix her mind...'

At that time, the voice of the attendant came outside the door.

"Your Majesty, Mikhail Albert Hessen, the eldest son of Marquis Hessen, is asking for an audience." The emperor sighed deeply.

'Did the rascal already send his son to do trickery?'

For a moment, the emperor calmed down and opened his mouth.

"I'll listen."

"I see the sun of the great empire." Soon Mikhail came in and saaidd dhis greetings, and the emperor took a look and stared at him.

'It was definitely handsome. I can't be younger than me.'

Soon the emperor asked Mikhail in a cold voice.

"What is it?" Then Mikhail slowly opened his mouth.

"Your Majesty, I have a request." The emperor's mouth was twisted at the thought of coming.

"What do you want to ask? The heir of the Hessen family." Mikhail kneeled down at the emperor's cold question.

'What is he up to?'

It was when the emperor was watching Mikhail.

"I want to apologize directly, for my mistake has made the Princess angry." The emperor slowly lifted the corners of his mouth.

'Hessen. I didn't know Beatrice would be the leash!'

The emperor said, who now realized his daughter's use.

"Of course, I'll try to set up a table later."

* * *

While hiding himself, Regis sighed, watching the whole situation his daughter was going through.

<Sometimes you have to trust your partner and wait.>

One day, he thought it was hard to put his words into practice, even though he said it himself.

'I almost made a mistake because I couldn't stand the moment I decided to believe him.'

The moment Gail, the leader of the Dragon Knight, grabbed his daughter by the wrist, Regis almost revealed that he would forget everything he had. Had Max been a little late, Regis would have killed all the Dragon Knights in front of his daughter and the princess.

'It almost went out of plan.'

For a while, he had a bloody expression, and Regis' eyes stared at Jubelian. Just now, his daughter happily wrapped someone else in front of the knights.

'You have been like that from before.'

<Daddy, do you trust me?>

Regis, who was thinking of the image of her young daughter, felt his throat getting sick.

"I always trusted you." Regis, a small-minded man, hung a pendant on his neck and smiled a little.

'Because you are my light and my proud child.'

Before long, Regis squeezed the pendant tightly and said, swearing.

"So, I will surely protect you this time."

Spoiler: 99-100

17. Shall we stop now?

As I got near the banquet hall, he let go of my hand as he did last time.

''I'll be going now,'' he said, but I quickly grabbed him by the wrist.

"Are you going to the banquet hall?" He looked at me with no movement and nodded slowly. I said with my lips raised.

"Then let's go in together." The answer was from Liche, not him.

"What? What's that noise?" Yeah, it'll look like I'm out of my mind. But I no more wanted to turn away from him. I stared at Liche and slowly opened my mouth.

"We were able to come back to the banquet hall today because you saved us. And today you are the partner of the Crown Prince." Liche bit her lower lip and answered with a small sigh... She can't deny what I said.

"Okay. Let's go in together." (Liche)

I asked, looking back at the Crown Prince.

"Is the Crown Prince okay?" In my words he nodded slowly instead of answering. I let go of his permission. Strange that I let go of my hand, he reached out to me.

"Let's go." But instead of holding his hand, I said, looking alternately at Liche and the Crown Prince.

"Come on, now you two hold hands." At the same time, I could see the prince and the princess siblings stealing their bodies.

"Is it necessary to do so?" As if concurring with the prince's words, Liche nodded with a disgusting expression. But I ignored their opinions and laughed pretending to be innocent.

"Yes, you two are partners today." At my words, they drooled and stared at me. I looked at the two of Ridse and the prince, noticed the meaning, and sighed.

'I don't know who they are siblings, so they feel similar.'

But I said concealedly.

"It's strange that I don't have a close relationship with the two of you."

"But..."

"Moreover, today, the Princess is the main character. You can grab a book because you have been away from the banquet for a long time for any reason, so it would be safest to enter with His Imperial Highness." I saw Liche staring at the Crown Prnce with bitter eyes.

How long did the two have a snowball fight? The Crown Prince sighed and reached out to Liche.

"Let's go." Liche stared at the hand with the raw, skinless eyes that I had met before, and then replied quietly.

"Okay." Although it was a blunt voice, I could see it. The fact that her face, which had been hardened before, is a bit loose. I followed them, looking pleased at the appearance of the two siblings.

* * *

Even though it was quite dark, the banquet hall was as bright as midday. Of course, people were also as active as midday.

''Her Imperial Highness is back?''

"What the hell was wrong with her earlier?''

But soon they shut up. This is because they checked the figure next to the princess.

'Did you follow the Crown Prince?'

From what is known to the public, the two Imperial siblings are not getting along well. However, as she entered the banquet hall holding the crown prince's hand, her face looked very comfortable.

'There must have been a misunderstanding between you two. Is that why you were in such a hurry?'

Whether or not the nobles were speculating between the two, Beatrice had become complicated.

'Why are you so good to me today, this man?'

Although Jubelian burned the whistle, she also had a whistle. It's the whistle that Maximilian gave me.

'You came running because you knew it was me. Would it be right?'

Beatrice gazed at the mask worn by her half brother. It was a face that she thought would look sloppy, but the mask covering it felt uncomfortable. When she was thinking...

'You can take off your mask now...'

She saw the emperor enter the banquet hall with anger.

'My father is back.'

She used to try to be so conspicuous, but now she wanted to hide from her father's gaze.

'How can you treat me like that?'

It was when Beatrice, who was ironed out by the emotion of anger and fear, held her half-brother's hand unknowingly.

"It's all right," Beatrice looked at Maximilian in a low voice. He glanced at his sister and spoke in a calm manner. "I'll take care of it, so you don't say anything and stay still."

She don't know why. It was scary and uncomfortable just to see him face to face, but now she feels so reassured. As Liche nodded in a small way, the just-screwed her hand gently and approached the emperor's front.

"Where the hell have you been, Beatrice?" Perhaps because of the sense of the surroundings, the emperor did not mention the Dragon Knight's affair, as expected. But the angry voice meant he was pretty upset about it.

"Oh, I called her." It was the crown prince, not the princess, who answered the emperor's question. But as if he had already expected it, the emperor asked with a wry smile.

"What happened?" It was when Max opened his mouth, recalling an excuse to deceive the sly emperor.

"My brother said he would come to my room with a gift. I was so excited that I stopped... I'm sorry to leave the banquet hall like that, Your Majesty," Beatrice stepped in and was speaking with a natural voice.

'You're such a good actress.'

When Max was admiring, an uncomfortable voice responded to Beatrice's words.

"Your Majesty the Emperor, I am of age today, but I am a newcomer who has just set foot in society. Please forgive me with your generous heart." She used to think like an enemy, but she was a perfect nudge in this situation. Perhaps because of her eyes, the emperor opened his mouth with fierce eyes, instead of being angry.

"Beatrice, you are an imperial family that should serve as an example for others. I hope you don't make such a mistake next time."

"I'll be clear." The emperor smiled as if he was satisfied with Beatrice's obedient answer.

"Yes, and as far as I know, the Princess didn't dance today..." Max predicted the emperor from that momentary hesitation.

'You must have found a replacement for King Lagoon,'

Max said, quickly pulling Beatrice's hand.

"Well, does it make sense that today's main character didn't dance once? The Emperor has forgiven us with a generous heart, so let's go dance."

At Max's words, Beatrice gave a slightly startled look, then nodded.

"Yes, brother."

* * *

I saw people paying attention to the way the Princess and the Crown Prince danced.

"Oh, my God, the Princess is dancing for the first time?"

"Right? First dance partner in society, the Crown Prince, what a good brother and sister." I got in between them and watched the dance of the Crown Prince and the Princess.

'Good dance.'

To be considered the archrival of fate, the two of them were in perfect harmony.

'You have similar personalities, and you look very much alike.'

That's when I was thinking.

"Princess Floyen, you're back."

When Lprd Elios, the popular son of the social world, who is receiving much attention in this banquet hall, I replied with a slight silence.

"Yes."

In my answer he sighed as he looked at me with a serious face.

"When the noble lady was called in a hurry, I was worried that something was going on." I was amazed to see him talking back about what happened with the noble lady and the princess.

(noble lady=juvelian)

'You're so quick to notice that you're a socialite.'

I answered with a slight shake of my head.

"Oh, she spoke to me and said she liked my accessories and where did I buy them. She came here to ask secretly because she was curious about that." A smile lingered slightly on his sea-sounding face.

"I see. I'm glad."

What a sweet man you are, I was thinking. He reached out his hand to me and said...

"Will you allow me to dance with the princess?"

***

They always thought he wouldn't be able to dance because he was in the battlefield. However, the Crown Prince's graceful movements were admired by many. Beatrice, who is dancing with him, was one of them.

'I thought it would be like a barbarian... but it wasn't.'

The dance in the banquet hall was definitely different from the practice. The view of the banquet hall, which felt evenly, was reflected beautifully like an oil painting filled with colored paints. Beatrice, who slowly scattered the nobles as if admiring famous paintings, was soon bleak.

'Jubelian's got a fly on her back.'

Fredrick Lionel Elios.

He is considered the best groom in society, but there was a reason why the empress excluded him as the groom of the princess.

<Why did I exclude the Duke of Elios? If we choose that family, it will not work for us.>

The little Prince Elios she heard from her mother was a politician who was very careful and without blood or tears. And it was obvious that the same would be true of his son, who said the Duke of Elios had nothing to teach.

'Juvelian might have a hard time getting involved with such a human. It would have been better if Maximilian was better.'

It was when Beatrice was staring at Lord Ellios with hostility. Suddenly, Maximilian staggered, staring at his sister and flinching.

'What? Is this man crazy?'

Beatrice shut her mouth as she descended the castle. She could tell even if it was covered in a mask. The fact that Maximilian is staring at Elios as if he's going to kill him.

'What? Why don't you go if you're going to go, why aren't you going?'

While frowning at it, Beatrice realized something.

'Is it because Jubelian asked him to protect me?'

Beatrice sighed as she saw her brother with his shaky eyes. Then she said, letting go of his partner, Crown Prince, who was dancing.

"Go ahead before it's too late," Beatrice thought unconsciously, for a moment, as she had just kicked her tongue at the sight of Maximilian, who turned as soon as her words was finished.

'And then... If that man and Jubelian get married, do we become a family?'

Beatrice unwittingly raised the corners of her mouth.

'Thinking about it, that's fine.'

***

I stared at Lord Elios at the unexpected remark. Blonde like honey hair, turquoise eyes that appear to contain forest recordings. He has a beautiful face that is certainly admiring.

'Are you sure this guy asked me to dance?'

I wondered if it was a joke, but his face was too serious.

'Oh, well, it can't be a joke if you're a Prince of Elios.'

In fact, dancing is too much for socializing between friends, family, and acquaintances. Nevertheless, I couldn't help but worry about it. I made up my mind for a while and soon afterwards.

"Prince Elios, I am..." At that moment, someone stepped in between us and reached out to me.

"No, what is that?" The buzzing sound around him was as annoying as the wings of a bee, but his voice was clearly heard.

"Princess Floyen, dance with me." I sighed as I stared at the crown prince who had asked me to dance.

***

When Max noticed that the fox, who had been annoying to Jubelian all along, approached her, he felt his eyes flip. So he applied for a dance without any hesitation, but when he finally realized what he have done to Juvelian, he was so nervous that he started to get sick.

'If she refuses me, what should I do?'

For a moment, Max saw the fox's cold eyes next to Jubelian.

'I'm afraid it's not that father's son, he's the same guy.'

When he was thinking about that, Frederick took the lead.

"Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, in the social world,nthere is a priority for those who apply for the dance first." Although he had not yet been allowed, Max felt the urge to kill when he saw Frederick dare to claim the ownership of the Jubelian.

* * *

'What? That's a respectful word, but this hurtful remark seems to be an order?'

Prince Elios opened his mouth with a smile as he sighed at the crown prince.

"Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, in the social world, there is a priority for those who apply for the dance first." In a word, if you were going to ask, you should wait for your turn.

'To attack the Crown Prince in that way, of course, came from the conviction that I would dance with myself.'

Indeed, he is the successor to the only duke of the Empire, a rising star as the next prime minister, and a confidence in the social world.

'Originally, I didn't hate you, but...'

When I stared at Lord Ellios silently, I turned and looked at the Crown Prince. Contrary to the rumor that he was cold-blooded to the one who touched him, he stood tall without making any noise. I clenched my fist and said...

"That's what the Crown Prince should say."

"What?" said Prince Elios, absurdly speaking to me, but I said, holding Crown Prince's hand instead of answering.

"I had a previous engagement with the Crown Prince." Prince Elios, as if absurd by my words, raised one of his mouths and sighed.

"I have to wait for my next turn." That turn won't come. I have no intention of dancing with him. But instead of revealing the inside, I smiled and greeted him.

"Yes, see you next time. Prince Elios." Then he passed me and whispered quietly.

"Next time, call me Fred." Instead of answering, I smiled awkwardly and turned my head.

'Why is he like that all of a sudden?'

Then, I saw a time bomb more urgent than Prince Elios. He's wearing a mask, but I could tell. The fact that he is staring at Prince Elios as if he were going to kill him.

'I'll have to stop you, right?'

In the past, I would have been scared of that exciting atmosphere, but not now.

"It is an honor to be able to dance with His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince." At my words he turned his head and stared at me. And the soft voice that came out.

"I am also honored." After holding his hand and moving to the center of the banquet hall, I greeted myself by lifting the hem of the dress. Then he was also seen greeting with impeccable manners.

He and my right hand overlapped. I grasped his hand tightly and stared into his eyes, which were easily exposed in the mask. I could see that he had noticed my eye contact. But it didn't matter now.

'Now that I know who you are.'

I gently led his hand to the music. It's not a terrace, but a spacious banquet hall where space is not limited, so you can dance freely. I turned around with his hand as a focal point, then took his hand and approached him. It was an unexpected act, but he was all tuned to my dance without even embarrassing.

People who admired the Crown Prince's spontaneity shouted out, but I knew about it after dancing with him. He was enough to hold my body over and over again.

When our bodies were closely adhered, I whispered so small that only he could hear us.

"Have you enjoyed tricking me?"

* * *

When he heard what Jubelian said, his whole body seemed to cool down.

'No, I don't think so. She's so slow, there's no way she'd notice it.'

It was very embarrassing, but Max said, shy away.

"What does that mean?" At that moment, Jubelian opened her red lips.

"Max." Although he vowed not to be shaken, Max shook his hand slightly at the name of himself that came out of her mouth.

'When the hell did you know?'

Max glanced at the Jubelian and was sulking. The gemlike eyes, a fantastic blend of purple and blue, stared straight into his eyes. Unconsciously avoiding the eyes, she shifted her finger and put her fingers on it. It was a feeble restraint, but Max was afraid because even that seemed like a saying not to run away.

'What are you thinking?'

He'd rather be criticized or get angry, but she was just staring at him with a doll-like blank expression. The darkness as if falling into an endless pit came upon us. Worried that he might never see her like this, Max felt his stomach growling. At that time, she snuggled softly...

"I'll be on the terrace at the far left, so please come over. Do you have anything to say?" Even her voice was so hard. Max shook his head slightly instead of answering in despair. Maybe she thought it was acceptable, but she let go of her words and apologized.

"It was a pleasure, Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince." Max looked at her like a bird in his eye. She looked so beautiful in a light blue dress. So his heart ached even more.

'Is this the end?'

Max clenched his fist as he recalled the time he had spent with her.

'Yes, we can't end it like this,' he decided....

'First of all, I'll take my pretense off and, if not, I'll ask her for forgiveness even if I kneel down and beg.'

***

I walked into the terrace, locked the door, and sighed.

'At last I said it...'

I was worried if other people would notice between us. There must be a reason why he didn't tell me who he was.

'I was surprised he asked me to dance, but... Now that I've done a good job, a large number of people are just done with a dance, okay?'

Dance is one of the most common means of communication in aristocratic social circles. For promoting friendship with acquaintances, approaching people who want to become close, or for courtship.

In the social world, the number of times you can dance with one person is up to three times. Usually, if you have a good feeling for the opposite sex, you dance three times to reveal your good feeling.

However, dancing only once and ending is either rejection or one thing, so they may think that although the Crown Prince was interested in me, I rejected the Crown Prince.

'Nobody would have guessed I knew him?'

I laughed for a moment when I thought so.

'Now that I think about it...'

I've thought it was a little bit rotten for a long time, but when I think about it, I've felt a sense of incompatibility with Max. He was very arrogant to say that he was a low-income person, and his behavior was as graceful as a rich man.

'So I thought you were a rich bastard or something! I didn't think you were the Crown Prince.'

It was when I was shivering with a sense of betrayal.

''Princess Floyen.''

'What? Princess Floyen?'

I turned my head, frowning at the sound of his voice calling me hard. I expected a handsome face, but he was still just wearing a mask.

'I thought you'd come with your mask off...'

I shook my head for a moment in disappointment.

'No, if you think about it, there may be circumstances.'

That was when I was hitting his shield in my heart.

"What did you call me for?" At that arrogant voice, I sighed and brought the main topic.

"Shall we stop now? Max."

In my words, he said a lie in a sense of dismay.

''I don't know what you're trying to do...'' I said as I cut him off because I didn't want to waste any more time.

"Our contract relationship. Let's finish here today." As soon as my words were finished, he collapsed. "Ma, Max?" When I called Max out of embarrassment, he stared at me. The eyes in the mask were filled with despair.

"Are you really... thinking of ending it? Like this?" I nodded unconsciously, and he bowed. Then there was a murmur of silence.

'Can't we just finish?'

I was weak at the sight, but I couldn't put it off any longer. I was already determined to make a decision.

"Don't do this, Max." He grabbed my hand when I approached him to help him up. Soon a trembling voice came from him.

"I'll do better. I won't do everything you don't like... Please think again, Juvelian." So desperately, it seemed like I had become a bad person. I sighed and asked him.

"Will you really promise me? You'll listen to me well." Instead of answering, he nodded fervently. It was very cute, but there was one thing that bothers me.

'The handsome face is covered.'

I peeled off the bloody mask that covered his face with my uncaught hand. Then a beautiful face that I know well was revealed.

"Jubelian." A drop of shiny tears fell from the red jewel eye that contained me intact. No matter how unnoticed I was, I could know. The fact that the prince I was so scared of was now tamed to me. "I love you." It was short but desperate, enough to convey his sincerity.

Chapter 101:

I stared at Max and sighed slightly.

'Ah, it rang.'

Is it because he is handsome? The crying figure felt like a picture. How can I stop his tears? That kind of concern. Instead of answering, I brought my lips to his cheeks, which were flowing with tears. Surprised by my unexpected behavior, he stared at me with his eyes wide open.

"Jubelian, did you just...? " I was stunned.

'Am I out too much?'

I wanted to do it on his lips, but if you touch someone without consent, it's sexual harassment. So I kissed my friends and acquaintances on the cheek, but he seemed surprised.

'Mikhail hated it when I kissed him.'

I stifled my desire, while sighing, recalling my rash behavior just now.

'Yes, let's not be greedy in the future and go slowly.'

At that time, the hands that were caught by him were free.

'Huh? What is it?'

It was when I stared at Max in doubt. In a moment, he pulled my waist with an urgent hand. Suddenly in Max's arms, I stared at him.

"Ma, Max?" When I called him with embarrassment, he looked at me with beastly eyes instead of answering. When I was flinching in some kind of embarrassment, he patted my cheek and asked quietly.

"Can I do it, too?" My face was flushed by the straightforward question, but I nodded slowly..

"You may do it without asking..." His lips clung over my lips before I could finish my words. I was surprised by Max's unexpected behavior and opened my eyes wide for a while. The smile kept coming up at his childish kiss.

'Cute.'

It was when I was looking at him with such a smile. His eyes suddenly changed.

"Jubelian." After calling my name slowly, he stroked my face slowly, and soon pushed his lips hard, and began to flesh out his lips.

'Oh?'

It was when I opened my mouth in amazement when the situation was different from what I thought. A squishy thing penetrated into my mouth. I stared with astonished eyes, but he only stared at me with fierce eyes, pushing his lips ceaselessly against my lips.

***

Will it smell like flowers? Would it be as sweet as her or the nectar?

He've always wondered how her lips would taste. But when he tasted it... It was far more ecstatic than he imagined.

Before, he hesitated quickly, hoping that she might not like it, but with permission, there was nothing to hesitate in this award. Max devoured the red lips incessantly. Although he has never felt such a desire before, his first sense of ecstasy was heating up his body. Hip-wrapped by the uncontrollable heat, Max slowly lowered his hand, which was stroking his cheek. Then he gently touched her neck.

'It's annoying.'

Her frail neck was covered by a cloth ornament, and his annoyance was seething. But on the one hand, it was fortunate. If there wasn't any of this cumbersome ornament, Max would have put his fangs in her white, soft, rhymed neck and marked it.

While kissing each other, Jubelian flinched as he was touching his neck and waist. As the heat that covered his body with the lovely figure grew more intense, she pushed his chest and whispered, taking off her breath.

"Max, stop... it..." Her slightly swollen red lips and her red-eyed, red-hot moat was so irritating that if anyone else saw it, he wanted to tear it up and kill it right away.

'This is driving me crazy.'

In fact, it's not only her neck was the only thing he wanted to taste. He wanted to swallow her whole, from head to toe.

'But if I do that, I might really ruin it.'

After many twists and turns, he could not miss it in vain. Max showed patience and slowly lifted his head. However, it was regrettable to quit. Max turned his head and kissed her soft cheeks instead of hier lips. Soon Max opened his eyes fiercely.

'To prevent her from running away, I'll have to do something.'

Of course, there was the marriage she hated.

'Shall we go to bed after we reach adulthood?'

Juvelian, who knows nothing about Max's thoughts, stroked his head as if she was proud.

''Good job,'' Max raised his lip, bowing his head to keep her from seeing.

***

At first, he was embarrassed to act like an uncontrollable beast. But as soon as I stopped him, he stopped the rough, clumsy kiss. Though clumsy, I was surprised that he was more mature than I thought.

'Well, 22 years old knows everything.'

Now I'm two months away from adulthood. My mental age, too, is already an adult, but it was beyond my moral sense to go further.

'I'm glad he listened to me well.'

I was so proud that I stroked his fine hair for a while. As the heat went away and the heartbeat of my heart stabilized, I asked him what I was curious about.

"Hey, Max.''

"Why?''

"But why did you wear the mask? Maybe I'm a foolish princess, and I'm afraid I'll be embarrassed if I don't know?" I asked jokingly, but he was serious.

"It's not like that. It's just that because I don't want to show my face to my enemies." My heart ached at the mention of the enemy. Come to think of it, his path between the power-mad emperor and princess must have been tough.

'I'll only let you walk the flowery road ahead.'

For a moment, I said playfully, trying not to show any signs of heaviness, even though I was looking at his face and making that determination.

"Then why did you hide your identity from me? Am I your enemy?" To my question he gave a slight wrinkle in the middle of his forehead and answered me calmly.

''You said... You were afraid of the Crown Prince." The words sickened me.

'Of course I spoke negatively about the Crown Prince, but that much...'

At that moment, my words and actions in the past passed through my mind.

<A beast like a bear or a leopard is scary even if you've never seen one. It's similar to that. You might be threatened with your life if you meet him.>

<Even though they may look good on the outside, it's not the person they really are.>

<It's okay. It was scarier and more creepy.>

Well, come to think of it, I stood up in front of the party and said a lot of rude things.

'So he have to hide it so stubbornly in front of me.'

At the time of sighing, he stared at me and opened his mouth.

"If I could tell you that all the rumors you heard, all the rumors the empress made, would you believe it?" Is it my misunderstanding if I feel like I'm defending myself? It was very cute, but I nodded with a serious look on my face.

"I believe it." As I recognized his identity, I realized again how prejudiced I was.

'I've said a lot of bad things in front of him.'

For that reason, I was going to say a lot of good things to him now.

"Now I know you're a sweet and friendly person," he raised his lip as if he was pleased with my praise.

"Good thing you know,'' he said haughty, but triumphant.

'Oh, he's so cute.'

He was so lovely that I couldn't resist laughing. But he must have twisted my smile, he frowned.

"Why are you laughing?" I praised him even more because I wanted to use the kindness of complimenting him.

"I'm sure you'll be nice to your men. Isn't that right?" He nodded in a moment of surprise at my words.

"Of course."

"I won't use abusive language or violence against people with low status." In my words he nodded, avoiding my eyes.

"Of course,'' I opened my mouth with him eye to eye.

"And I'll get along with my sister." He stared at me resentfully, not even answering me.

"......"

In a way, it's a natural attitude. He was tied up with Liche's mother, the empress, for a long time.

"Beatrice, I mean, your little sister." When I broke my luck, he stared at me with a frown.

"I don't have anything to say about her." At his low voice, I said with a slight lower lip.

"Didn't you just promise to listen to me?" At my words he flinched, and said with a sigh.

"So... What's there to say?" I held Max's hands tightly. Then I looked him in the eye and said clearly.

"I hope you'll protect her in the future as you did before."

"What? Why me?" He crumpled his forehead as if he were bewildered, but I continued without care.

"I wish you and her were both happy." I was sure as I watched today. Because I staggered the flow, Liche couldn't wake up as a direct wizard. Furthermore, there is no Mikhail who was the protective shield of the original work. The future ordeal was too severe for the feeble woman, who had no ability.

And... even though he's not awakened now. But I'm sure her magical talent will bloom when she's in crisis. If Max were to go all the way against her, in the worst case, one of them might lose their life. And the loser probably isn't the main character Beatrice...

'My Max...'

I always told him I was teaching him social skills, but in fact he was the one who came to me without hesitation, trying to live alone.

<Be respectful right now.>

Of course, it wasn't right from the beginning, but... He was always on my side and was there whenever I was having a hard time.

'I don't want to lose you.'

Imagining a desperate situation filled with tears. For some reason, I didn't want to see him like this.

'Ah, should I pretend to yawn?'

At that time, he took out a handkerchief and wiped my eyes.

"I'll do as you say. So don't cry," his words touched my heart. Even though it seemed impulsive, it would have been a deliberate decision for him, the princess's archenemy.

''Thank you,'' I said with a smile, and he said with a blush.

"Don't thank me for every single thing like this..."

Before his words were finished, I kissed him softly, with my arms around his neck.

Spoiler: Chapter 102-103

Beatrice frowned at the terrace with Jubelian.

'Ha, without her... You don't know anyone.'

Of course, there were many nobles who said hello.

"Your Imperial Highness, I am Cher's heir...."

"I see your Majesty the Princess. I..." But they fell out after a few words. This is because Beatrice reacted consistently coldly.

'There are only snobs.'

Reading the greed in the eyes of those who approached her, she was getting tired.

'In the first place I wasn't expecting something like a banquet...'

Beatrice's eyes were still directed at the entrance to the terrace.

'I'm sure you went to meet Maximilian, leaving me alone like this...'

She thought it would be okay to be a family with Jubelian earlier, but now she have a different idea.

'If my mother or father were to marry me, I'd have no choice but to follow.'

When Beatrice was feeling a faint depression, it was someone's gaze. When she felt this, she frowned and said...

'Was it Mikhail, the successor of the Hessen Marquessate?'

She felt a strange shudder of Mikhail hovering around her since a while ago.

'Why is he following me?'

She has already moved. But Mikhail has persistently pursued her.

'Why on earth?'

When Beatrice was agonizing over her anger with frustration, she saw Mikhail approaching.

"Your Imperial Highness, are you all right?" His face, who suddenly asked if she was all right, seemed innocent at first glance, but she was upset that his eyes were somehow queried.

'I don't even want to answer.'

That's when Beatrice turned her back again. Several people swarmed round her.

'Huh?'

She can't help but say, 'What a rude thing to do.'

Because there was a familiar face among those surrounding Beatrice.

'These kids obviously saw me earlier when I went to pick up Jubelian...'

At that time, they pretended to be happy.

"Your Imperial Highness! There you are."

"How much did you find!"

"Don't you forget to play a card game with us in the common room?" Suddenly, Beatrice was wondering at the girls who were all over the face. The red-haired girl crossed her arms to Beatrice. Shewhispered...

"Forgive me for my rudeness. Nothing else, I was asked by Jubelian." Beatrice felt his heart pounding at the word Juvelian.

"Asked?" At Beatrice's confused face, the red-haired girl nodded and whispered a little.

"I guess she asked Your Imperial Highness to stop when a strange person approaches." Beatrice heard the words and had a strange expression.

'Did you say you were asking for me to your friends?'

She thought it was funny. She never thought it would be better if Jubelian cared about only herself. Turning her head slightly to check on Mikhail, she was no longer staring at Beatrice. It's as if he's achieving his purpose.

'That's strange, too.'

For some reason, Beatrice entered the lounge in a reluctant mood. Then Rose, a red-haired girl, loosened her arms and bowed her head with an embarrassing face.

"Forgive the rudeness, Your Imperial Highness." Beatrice raised one corner of her mouth to the figure of aristocratic spirits bowing her head following her.

'Then it is.'

As expected, even the ones that Jubelian chose were the same nobility, she thought. However, she replied stubbornly because it was an act that she couldn't ignore the people sent by Jubelian.

"It's all right," Rose smiled as she glanced at her, though she knew how to fall at the short answer.

"If you're free, would you really like to play card games with us?" Beatrice frowned slightly at the casualness.

'What's she so happy about?'

Is it because she's a friend of the Jubelian? She didn't feel strangely unpleasant.

<Hey, you can have that handkerchief.>

Long time ago, she felt like she was looking at Jubelian handing over a handkerchief with a face of no knowledge.

'My friend must have bought and listened to children like me.'

She don't know why, but she thought it would be nice to hang out with them.

"Yes, let's try..."

Before Beatrice's words were finished, Rose nodded with her eyes glistening.

''Okay! Then I'll make your coming-of-age banquet very enjoyable!''

"Yes! I'm sure it'll be fun!'' Beatrice laughed as she was embarrassed by their enthusiastic response.

'You've really let them go.'

* * *

It was a love that started with a sweet kiss, but there was a minor problem.

'Maybe the emperor and the empress will pay attention to us.'

They are greedy and foolish humans, but they are crazy about power. However, what if it is known that the prince who can threaten their position is dating the only princess of the empire? At least one of them will try to get us out.

'I don't have to make a problem.'

For that reason, I had been telling Max to make our relationship unofficial for the time being. At first, Max made a slightly unpleasant expression, and later, he was convinced to some extent.

<Okay. Let's do it because you might be in danger.>

When finished, he put on a mask again and jumped off the terrace. The sight of him not looking back was not vulgar. It's just an instant farewell, and as we have been, we'll be together forever.

'I guess I have to go now.'

When I left the terrace and came back to the banquet hall, I didn't know a single face.

'Well, they're all with Liche.'

As they are supposed to be friends in the original, they will surely approach Liche who hits the wall without hesitation. But it was also true that I was a little worried.

'Shall we just see your face for a moment?'

It must have been dark now, when everyone was thinking about saying goodbye and going home. I hardened my face when I saw a certain figure approaching me.

'Oh, Mikhail again...'

Last time we broke up badly, I was worried that he might say something strange again.

'Huh?'

I will accept him no matter how hard he plays. I thought so, but for a moment, I frowned at him for being suspicious of his back, as he passed by treating me as an invisible man.

'Yes, I'm sure he fell in love with Beatrice as scheduled.'

It wasn't a weird thing to think about. He's going to break up with me and chase her after Beatrice at this banquet.

'It's Beatrice's choice to accept Mihail, and not to accept it, so it depends on how he does it.'

It was when I was sighing like that.

"Jubelian." How long have you been here? I laughed bloodily as my father was calling my name.

'But I know for sure.'

My father stared at me to see if I was smiling, and then he reached out and said to me.

"It's too late, so let's go back." I held his hand without qualms. My father's hand that enveloped my hand was warm, comfortable and dependable to me. It used to be unfamiliar, but now it was a ripe sense. I stared at my father.

At first glance he looked indifferent and cold, but he was clearly looking at me. I felt something after going through a lot today. Among them, the most sympathetic was the fact that those who tried to avoid the problem recklessly could not be solved and could be twisted.

'I'd rather talk to you than run away now.'

Although I have to try harder, I have now decided to live my life as I wish.

* * *

Mikhail turned. His purple eyes staring at Jubelian were full of greed. When he saw her in his dream, he almost lost control. But there was a reason why he persevered when he saw Juvelian.

'I have to put up with it right now.'

He turned his head and stared at the throne at the podium in the banquet hall. There, a fool who had united in the courtyard with greed that did not fit the fountain was looking down at Emperor.

'In order to destroy the Duke of floyen, the first thing I need to do is gain the emperor's trust.'

Arsenic stayed in Mikhail's good face.

***

After all, I couldn't say hello to Liche, but I thought this would not be bad.

'Well, it might be better for them to get close to each other than to cut in.'

For a moment, I sighed.

'I'm more of a problem to Liche.'

I was so determined to improve my relationship with my father. All the way in the carriage, I couldn't say a word to my father, I'm just staring at the window.

'How do I talk to my father?'

I recalled when I usually talk to him first.

<Father, I have something to tell you. Do you have time?>

<Father, this is the pendant you left behind.>

Indeed, when I think about it this way, it's not only my father but I am also desolate.

'I was too much, I only talk to him only when there was business.'

Even with that thought for a moment, I was contemplating what to say to improve the relationship. At that time, my father sighed and said.

"Do you have anything you want to say?" The rest, embarrassed by the sudden question, I flinched.

'I have a lot to say, but I didn't expect you to go first all of a sudden, Father.'

But I can't miss the chance. I opened my mouth to say anything first.

"Oh, what did you do at the banquet today?" To my question he answered, staring out of the window.

"Well, I don't remember the right amount of time." I wondered if the conversation would end in vain, so I said.

"Oh, yeah. There's a lot to see in the banquet hall today? I think I heard that there was a short performance in the middle." Again, my father did not make eye contact with me.

"I think it was." I tried to connect them like that, but the conversation was cut off... I felt somehow empty. I stared at my father's side and sighed.

'Oh, it's too hard.'

***

Regis looked at his quiet daughter.

'You probably didn't notice it, right?'

As a protection, he only follow when she is alone or when she move somewhere, but if she knew that, his daughter would surely hate him. Regis sighed as he stared at Jubelian. It was true that there was something suspicious about her daughter's face, but she seemed to be speechless.

'I'm glad I didn't ask you any more.'

For a moment, Regis looked out of the window with a fierce look. His gaze was unnoticed by the diminishing palace of the emperor.

'The Emperor.'

Regis clenched his fist unknowingly. When Jubelian and Max danced. Others interpreted it as a ritual dance, but the emperor was different. The red eyes, which were looking at Jubelian as if he had found her crying out of interest, stood out.

'You might have noticed.'

Even though he had no affection for his son, he was an unknown emperor, but he was more keen on other people's weaknesses than ordinary people.

If the Emperor notices that Jubelian is the weakness of the Crown Prince, the shrewd emperor will inevitably use Jubelian to control the Crown Prince.

'Just like he did to me.'

When he think of the emperor, there is an piercing fire inside his heart. At any moment, he felt so flustered that he wanted to visit him, cut his throat, tear his body to pieces and feed it to a dog.

But the reason why Regis is holding on to the excitement...

'Because it's not the time yet.'

Under the same expressionless mask, it was when Regis was looking at the palace with a fierce antipathy.

"Father?" At the sudden call of his daughter, Regis slowly turned his head.

"Are you feeling any better?''

Regis thought unknowingly.

'I'm sure you didn't notice anything?'

Unlike the bewildered look, Regis' expression was so indifferent.

"Why?''

His daughter said in a low voice...

"Oh, it seemed to me that somehow you don't look well..." At her daughter's answer, Regis managed to hold back a laugh that almost burst.

'You don't look well. It's been a long time since I heard that.'

After becoming a transcendent, it was a word I had never heard before. If he becomes a transcendent person, not to mention a small illness, but most of them turn into the best body that can be lit up.

'Was she worried?'

Regis smiled and opened his mouth.

"The disease does not come near me."

Though she meant to ease his daughter's worries, he thought she was intelligent, so Juvelian said with a blush.

"Well, of course, I didn't do it without knowing that you were a transcendent. That look on your face..."

She was so lovely, that his disciple, who was loved by his daughter, seemed like a thief.

'If you were to have a secret love affair, you shouldn't have been caught at least.'

Regis clenched his teeth as he recalled his daughter and his disciple dancing.

'I thought it was close enough to hit Jubel and his body. A lewd fellow.'

After that, Regis had to follow his daughter to the terrace and suppress his urge to watch.

'Still young...'

Jubelian was only two months ahead of her adulthood, but Regis saw his daughter as a soft-hearted and ignorant child. But there was no way to watch the erotic disciple messing with his innocent daughter.

'Yes, I have not yet allowed you to date.'

Do not let your disciple reach out to your daughter until after adulthood. After that determination, Regis answered with a nod.

"It's something you don't have to worry about. So don't be bothered." He said so, but the daughter nodded slightly depressed.

"Yeah." Regis exhaled as he looked at her.

'It's really difficult.'

* * *

The man who sat on the throne, the emperor, had sunken eyes and was immersed in thoughts.

'I know that Maximilian is interested in the girl...'

Upset by his son's actions against him today, the emperor was watching Maximilian. He (Emperor) didn't want anything big because he (Max) was so careful and didn't reveal his emotions. He just watched to catch a pod, and he didn't know that Maximilian would show anxiety.

'That girl, is it obviously Regis' daughter?'

Silver hair, white skin, jewel-like blue eyes.

The emperor, recalling the appearance of the Jubelian, raised one corner of his mouth.

'It was definitely a rare off-white color. Even so, it's truly surprising.'

Maximilian, a son who was too talented to be left alone, was always anxious because he had no reins. Therefore, the emperor became eager to find his weakness.

If he finds his weaknesses, his son will fall into a scarecrow, and the nobles who are disappointed with such a prince will no longer have animosity toward the emperor who refuses to hand over power to his son.

However, his son did not pay attention to entertainment streets such as girls, alcohol, and gambling. He tried to get him addicted to drugs, but he was so sensitive. They often had the attendant tasting first or cooked in front of themselves.

But the fact that such a monstrous son was interested in the girl, and that was the daughter of Regis, was pleasing to the emperor. Originally, he was not supposed to increase my son's tax, but he wanted to give him a daughter-in-law whose family was insignificant.

'But if she's Reggie's daughter, she's fine. Maybe I'll be the leash of both sons of bitches.'

The emperor stroked his chin with a mirthful smile.

'First of all, we'll have to think about how to use her.'

***

When I returned home, I changed my clothes and recalled the conversation with my father.

'No matter how much I look at it, I feel like I'm being hated.'

My father's expression was all expressionless, but I was worried because he didn't feel good about it.

'When you usually reach adulthood, don't you listen to your parents' concerns or not?'

So I just wanted to listen to my father's worries and cheer him up, and he answered,...

<It's something you don't have to worry about.>

Since there is no time to squeeze in, I feel like I'm dealing with a robot, not a human being.

'Shall we give up?'

For a moment, I clenched my fist.

'No, I can't give up this much!'

I realized a lot through Max's work. That the path I thought was safe may actually be the one that goes round and round. Although the way he spoke was cold, my father's eyes on me were still warm. I wanted to pin my hopes on that feeble possibility.

'First of all, let's think about what the problem is between me and my father.'

What's awkward between him and me right now is that we haven't talked that much. So, I thought maybe I'd get a little closer to him if I made the opportunity to talk.

'But what kind of opportunity would you make...?'

I was so troubled and lost in thought.

* * *

Usually, the Emperor took out his anger under the pretext of preaching, but today the emperor was quiet. That's why Max was lying in bed, changing into comfortable clothes. As soon as he closed his eyes with a little bit of fatigue, several scenes passed by.

A sweet breath, swollen lips in saliva, and white cheeks dyed red.

He felt his face burning as he remembered the moment vividly.

'This is driving me crazy.'

He was dying to covet her lips. Making dolls out of sugar won't be as sweet as Jubelian.

'What are you doing now?'

He couldn't stand it anymore, because he kept on feeling the face of Jubelian. Max raised himself up.

'Yes, I'm just looking at your face for a moment.'

In some cases, the Emperor could call him, so Max called Victor as he always did.

"Did you call me?" When Victor entered, Max threw a mask at him and said...

"Pretend to be me because the emperor might call me." And sighing at the beginning, Victor said urgently.

"What if we were caught?"

"If you get caught, make my excuse." At the answer of the crown prince without measures, Victor vomited with a pale face.

"Then, I might go to jail under the pretense of being an imperial family!" Max's mouth soared in response to his subordinate's protest.

<I'm sure you'll be nice to your men. Isn't that right?>

As Juvelian whispered in a sweet voice came to his mind, Max felt his anger subside.

'Yes, because Jubelian won't like it. Kindly...'

Contrary to the usual groaning in a poor tone, Max asked in a simple tone.

"Do you hate it so much?" Unlike usual, Victor felt goose bumps at the calmly inquiring voice of the Crown Prince.

'Don't tell me...'

On the battlefield, the Crown Prince acted like a wild beast, but sometimes became calm.

'When you tortured the prisoners, right?'

Victor looked up at the crown prince with trembling eyes. There was a slight smile on the crown prince's mouth.

"If you don't like it, you can be honest." The gruesome appearance made Victor feel like he was bleeding. Soon Victor looked down.

"I'll do my best to act like I'm His Imperial Highness."

When he went out hard, it was Victor who was screaming about what to say even though he was hit by a few. However, Max, who was looking at the figure that became compliant in an instant, thought it was strange.

'Because I am kind, you listen better than usual.'

Max, remembering Juvelian's face, raised his mouth.

'Yes, are you sure you deal with people well?'

Embracing with some unknown pride, Max left the room lightly.

***

Before he knew it, the sky dimmed and the moon was floating in the middle of the night sky.

'If you're sleeping, I should just look at your face, but if you're awake,...'

When the red lips came to his mind again, he swallowed without realizing it.

Perhaps because of the desire to see the Jubelian as soon as possible, Max's speed to the estate of the Duke of Floyen was faster than usual. When he saw the Princess of Floyen, Max lifted the corners of his mouth.

'I'll see you soon.'

If you think about it, it was a shame to say goodbye earlier. He should have gazed into those lovely blue eyes and hugged and kissed them tightly.

'There is something to be praised at last, so if I tell you that, you will give you a reward, right?'

After laughing at such thoughts for a while, Max noticed the sudden flight of stone and quickly avoided it.

'Anyone who can fly this kind of thing...'

Max looked at the direction the stone came from. In the dark where it was difficult to discern things, his Teacher was shining fiercely.

Chapter 104:

18. Can I?

"What the hell is this all of a sudden?"

Regis responded to the bloody student's protest with no expression. When Regis once asked his daughter her ideal type, she was giving her first answer.

<Well. A man stronger than my father?>

He quickly sighed.

'It's not enough. Besides...'

Apart from his daughter's condition, in order to deal with the emperor in the future, he must be stronger than him'self'. However, Max's ability had not yet broken the wall of transcendence.

'I can't leave it like this.'

Regis immediately looked down at Max and laughed.

"There's a beast hanging around my daughter, and I can't leave it."

"What, beast?" Max felt the heat surge in his teacher's apparent attitude to look down on him, along with the words 'beast.'

"Yes, you want to try it with me?" When Max was unwittingly touching the sword, a lovely face came to mind.

<I've never wanted you to be excommunicated, and I've never wanted you to be rude to my father.>

When he recalled that, his fighting spirit that had risen opened up.

'If Jubelian knows, she may hate it.'

When Max lost his will to fight, his Teacher laughed loudly and stimulated Max's patience.

"Did you lower the tail?" At the teacher's words, Max replied, squeezing his eyebrows.

"You keep talking like that... You seem to be picking a fight with me. What the hell is wrong with you?" When Regis said that, he stared coldly at his pupil.

'You certainly have more patience.'

He felt a little proud. Regis spoke in a cold voice.

"Which father will welcome the thief who visits his daughter late at night?" Though he knew how to get caught in the provocation of a thief, Max fluttered.

"The thief, you go too far. Father-in-law." Father-in-law, with a very offensive word, the eyebrows of Regis wriggled. It's a subtle change, but Max, who's seen his teacher for quite a long time, knew quickly.

'I'm sure you're feeling uncomfortable.'

Sure enough, a low voice came from Regis.

"Did you think I'd approve of you as my daughter's companion?" That's odd, it used to be unpleasant. Now that he have won the heart of Jubelian, even that words was in a good mood.

"Isn't it time you stopped admitting? My father-in-law." The moment he heard the last word he added, Regis' face, which was already ice-cold, got colder. He soon sighed loudly and broke the branch next to him. Then he trimmed it like a wooden sword and said it roughly.

"You may use the sword. If you want to go to her, try touching my hem." In an easy but too easy suggestion, Max slightly crumpled his forehead.

'You look down on me too much.'

He is also facing transcendence. No matter how different his skills were, he had the confidence to cut it off as much as his Teacher's robe with a tree branch rather than a true sword.

'I think you're trying to test me. Good. I'll take this opportunity to show you my arrogant self. My skill.'

Max smiled and stared at his teacher, who was caught in the provocation.

"I'm sure you promised, father-in-law."

***

I was racking my brains thinking about how I could start a conversation with my father.

'No matter how much I think about it, I don't know how to talk between parents and children.'

In my previous life, I grew up under my single mother's care, and I didn't know that I was close to my parents and children. But the present life is the same as it is now, so it was natural to be ignorant.

'If you ask someone for advice, ah.'

I recalled Rose, who seemed to have a particularly good relationship with her father.

'Yes, let's send a letter to Rose and ask for help candidly.'

For some reason, I wanted to do so now.

'It's because I believe in Rose now.'

My original plan was to do well on my own, but I didn't know this would happen.

'I don't think I'm gonna believe anyone.'

So after writing a letter to Rose, I lay down on my bed. As I closed my eyes slowly, things that had been going on quickly.

'I originally had no idea that I had a contract relationship with the crown prince to avoid marrying him.'

Only then did I understand what my father had said about the crown prince one by one.

'My father thought Max was in a relationship because he thought he was the Crown Prince.'

But there were some parts that I couldn't understand.

'But why did you oppose it when you even wrote a list of marriage proposals?'

For a moment, I thought of two people who haven't even talked these days.

'It would be nice if the two of you get along well again...'

I envied them looking at the friendly relationship in the past, but I didn't understand why they were so bad.

'Is it because of me?'

I thought of that nonsense, and then I laughed in vain.

'Ah, no way. That's why their relationship couldn't have gone wrong.'

***

In an ugly state, Max looked up at the teacher.

'Damn it!'

His joints ached all over. Unlike him, who had been thrown away several times and became as disorganized as a tangled yarn, his teacher looked no different from the start. Max clenched his teeth, raising rumors about himself.

'The monster is not me, but that man...'

He knew there was a difference in ability, but he never thought it would be so overwhelming. And it scarred Max's pride, born as a genius.

<Thanks to the blood of the Imperial family, your body is in the process of my journey. If you try, you'll be able to surpass me in ten years.>

When he was a child, he swung my sword constantly, inflated by what his teacher said. However, even after more than 10 years of training under his teacher, he was still like a mountain and a mountain that he could never be cut down. Regis smiled haughtyly, looking down at his fallen disciple.

"It's great to hear that you tried to sneak yourself into my daughter's room by that skill." When Max rose to his feet and tried to pick up the sword, Regis took the sword and pointed it at his student's neck. "It's a warning. Don't come here at night."

Max put his face down when he said not to come here at night. It is because it was usually at night that he could spend time with Jubelian while working at work during the day. At that time, he heard something unexpected.

"But do you know that? My daughter's ideal type is a stronger man than her father." That said, Max opened his eyes.

***

Three days have passed since the banquet ended. If it's short, it's a short time, but for me it was a long time. I sighed as I looked at the window. I haven't seen Max for three days.

'Why haven't I been doing this lately. Are you busy?'

Of course, he couldn't come here for a few days before that, but I was disappointed because it was right after my heart was blown away.

'It's probably because I have a lot to do, but I can give you a letter.'

It was when I was holding the mouse doll he gave me tightly in my hand.

"Lady, it's Marilyn."

"Uh, come in." Marilyn, who brought in a silver tray, opened her eyes wide.

"Oh, lady. You seems to be carrying that mouse around these days..." I knew only then that I had a mouse doll in my hand.

"No, it's...," said Marilyn, smiling, as I clouded the end of my words.

"Good thing. I met a person whom the lady likes to be against her taste." At that, I laughed brightly.

'That's why he haven't come in a few days...'

When I was a little depressed and closed my eyes, Marilyn held out a silver tray.

"You have two letters today." I checked the seal on the letter. One was from Count Arlo, and the other..

'Count Herend? What brings you there to send me a letter?'

Since he rarely appears in society, and our family was no royal family, I was dubious and opened the letter sent by Count Herend first.

<Dear Princess Floyen, how are you?

I don't know if you remember, but this is Yuri that I saw at the Fyodor workshop. I'm contacting you on behalf of my lord because I don't think he'll be able to do this for a few days due to personal reasons. He's doing his best to see the princess soon, so I hope you don't worry too much.>

Thanks to her letter, I finally found out that Max was busy. For a moment I sighed, I giggled.

'I'm glad to hear that. I've heard so much from you.'

<And whenever you feel like you've answered my lord, please feel free to come see me. I'll prepare some delicious tea and snacks for the princess. I can assure you, I can keep you from passing time. Then have a good day, and I'll look forward to your visit.

Yuria Frey Herrend.>

The moment I saw her name, I was surprised to see her letter with a smile all the time.

'If it was Ulia, the name is the same as the commander of the guard of the empress, who went into hiding.'

* * *

(NOTE!!! THE EMPRESS THEY ARE TALKING ABOUT HERE IS MAX'S MOTHER!!! NOT BEATRICE'S MOTHER!!!)

Fresia stared at Max, who was swinging his sword ceaselessly.

'I never thought you'd be so easily caught by the Duke of Floyen.'

It's obviously a sabotage, but the simple master was wielding his sword, saying he would believe it seriously and jump over his teacher. Knowing the character of Max, who is always so stubborn in front of his pride, what Fresia could do was first quick fixation.

'If you don't want to get dumped, I'll have to ask the Duke of Floyen to stop by before a week.'

After sighing like that for a while, Fresia recalled a face she missed from the figure of Max.

<Yuri, please. Please help him by your side so that the child does not go wrong.>

A cousin who supported her on the path of the sword and helped her, who was an illegitimate child, could be enrolled in the family even later. For the sake of the Empress, Fresia could do anything. However, she was sometimes overwhelmed by the prince.

'Cause once you're stubborn, you don't listen to me.'

Back then, Max poked the sword nervously into the blade, and then gave it a small concussion.

"I can't do this." Max said, staring at Fresia. "I'll be back at the Duke of Floyen for a moment.

Fresia smiled unconsciously. She didn't expect that stubborn lord to break the house!

'In the end, stubbornness is a matter of determination in front of a princess?'

She didn't know that before. Maximilian, who acted as if he had given up on his feelings, would love someone so much that he could bend his pride.

'That's great.'

Frezia had a gentle smile.

***

Max had been in a very bad mood for days due to the lack of progress in swordsmanship and the fact that he had not seen Juvelian.

He tried not to think of her until he defeated his teacher, but Juvelian's lovely face kept flashing in front of his eyes.

'I'm going crazy because I miss you.'

His pride gradually opened. If he can't see her, doesn't it mean nothing?

'I can't stand it any longer,'

Max jumped out of the hideout impulsively like that, and ran constantly. When he arrived at the Duke of Floyen and tried to enter through the window as a habit, he remembered what Jubelian had said before.

<Can't you come through the door normally?>

At that remark he headed for the front door instead of the window. It was still daytime, so there was nothing to be bothered about.

"Huh? You're here!" The maid of Jubelian, who recognized him just in time, welcomed him with a bright light. But uncomfortable Max could not have welcomed the greeting.

For him, the concept of kindness did not exist for humans except for Juvelian.

"Greetings."

***

'So Count Herrend was in the maternal family of Empress?'

Combining the contents of the original and the current situation, I was able to draw one guess.

'Maybe she's running the Crown Prince's information guild in the book as the Empress' assistant.'

Let's go and poke it once, such a thought angle for a while. For a moment, I have an immediate problem to solve.

'Oh, right. There was a letter for Rose, right?'

After removing the sealing wax, I unfolded the letter she sent and hardened my face.

'Do you really want me to do this?'

I was looking at Rose's letter with trembling eyes.

"Lady, you have a visitor," said Marilyn, as I heard her cheerful voice outside the door, I hurriedly put the letter in the drawer.

"Yes, I'll be out." It's not Derek, it's Marilyn's sudden visit. It's one of my friends.

First of all, I'll have to ask who it is.'

With that thought, I opened the door just as I was wearing the casual clothes.

"Marilyn, who..."

I was speechless as soon as I checked the person in front of me. Perhaps because of his hard work, his sharp jawline was even more alive. On top of that, his clothes were more disheveled than usual and he even felt a little decadent, and as soon as he smiled at me, my heart was beating harder and harder.

"Jubelian, I miss you, ·····."

Bang!

But I shut the door before Max's words was finished. It's because I just realized something.

'Wha, what, why didn't you tell me?'

My outfit was very comfortable because I opened it because I thought Marilyn would be at the door. Pajamas were not pretty clothes, but rather casual clothes, so I was more concerned.

'It's a shame that I washed my face, but let's change our clothes.'

It was when I was heading to the dress room with such a heart of surprise.

Tak tak.

The sound from the window hardened my body. Turning my head, he stood in front of the window, staring at me wistfully. I was startled, then sighed and headed for the window.

***

The moment he saw Jubelian, Max felt his accumulated irritation and fatigue completely gone.

'How pretty.'

After a long time, Jubelian was the pure chest itself. She tied her silver hair loosely, and her clothes were like angels falling from heaven.

'Where the hell did such a pretty thing come from?'

(from Regis and her mother)

He wanted to hug her slender body and kiss her right away, but Max was barely holding back his instinct.

'Yes, come on in the room...'

That's when Max gulped down and looked at the Jubelian. Jubelian closed the door with a stiff face.

'Did you close the door?'

Max felt a tingling sensation in the back of his head due to the blunt beating of the doorstep. Soon he realized something and clenched his fist.

'Damn it! Come to think of it, I might look a bit lame today.'

He was in the middle of practicing swordsmanship, so he couldn't realize it. The fact that he's not as good as usual.

'There's a lot of twisting flies around her anyway, and I should have paid more attention to my appearance.'

Perhaps she was disappointed with his appearance and dress, Max jumped out of the window in a hurry.

* * *

"Welcome." When I opened the window, he stood in front of me as if he had waited. He breathed out a sigh instead of hugging me, though I had hoped to hug me inwardly.

"Jubelian, about how to dress today..."

Are you trying to point out my dress? Honestly, it was too pajamas to me too...

'But it's true, there's nothing to point out how to dress up like this! He came without a message.'

With embarrassment, I hurried to turn.

"The weather is really good!" Even after I said it, I felt like I didn't know what to do. Oh, it's been a cloudy day, like it's going to rain. But I couldn't be dope now that I've already said it. "I love this kind of day. The sun is not hot, it's cool, isn't it?" He looked at me calmly and nodded.

"That's right." The smiling face was so handsome that I looked at his face without realizing it, and hurriedly turned around.

''And what have you done to get here?'' My question hardened his face. And the hard voice that came out.

"... you don't have to know." I sighed at the words.

'You don't believe me?'

Although the flow has changed a lot so far, I know many events that happen in the original. Maybe I'll help him.

"Can you tell me? I wonder." When I held his hand and spoke, Max blushed and nodded.

"Okay.''

"Thanks,'' he smiled slightly at my answer, then opened his mouth with a glance.

''And is it not good to see that... I'm not dressed today?'' I hardened my face at his words.

'Oh, you're talking about your own clothes, not mine?'

Somehow I was ashamed of misunderstanding. Come to think of it, he's been giving me cotton balls quite a while.

'It's a good thing he didn't do it now.'

It was when I sighed.

"From now on, I will never show up as such a humble figure. But can you forgive me?"

'No, I'm in big trouble. Someone who will make it look like fashion even over a period of time.'

For a moment, I hurried to clear his strange misunderstanding.

"What are you talking about? You're the best-looking man I've ever seen!" He looked at me with a blank look on his face.

'Oh, I've said it a little bit wild without realizing it.'

I was embarrassed, but I couldn't help it. I don't know anything else, but I want to protect the self-esteem of the person I like.

"Now we sit down and talk..." At the moment he turned around and said, he hugged me from behind. His hard arm, as if he were a lump in my body. I could hear a straight voice in my ear when I was caught up in the daytime feeling.

"I was worried because you suddenly closed the door. I haven't been able to come in a few days, and I'm..."

"That's... I'm kind of not dressed up today." When I told you why I closed the door, I felt embarrassed for some reason.

'I didn't know that until now, but I felt like I was just reminding you of bad things...'

When I turned my head slightly towards him, the soft touch touched and fell on my cheek. As I stared at him in surprise, his intense red eyes contained me. A serious voice that came out before long.

"Whatever clothes you wear, you are pretty." It's definitely an embarrassing statement, but I felt strangely good.

'Yes, it's the first time I've been able to clearly confirm love like this, right?'

It was when I was surrounded by such a ticklish sensation. His head slowly came towards me. When I slowly closed my eyes, feeling his breath.

"Jubelian, are you inside?" I was startled by the sudden sound of my father's voice and pushed Max away.

* * *

"Yes, yes! What's the matter?" Unlike Jubelian, who was surprised, Max was irritated. That's why he found out that his teacher's interference was intentional.

'Oh, that's very annoying.'

Then came the voice of his teacher from outside the door.

"I'm here to discuss something with Max." At that, he saw Jubelian looking at him. He hoped she'd hold on, but she answered this without hesitation.

"Go ahead." At those heartless words, Max felt sadness rising.

'Even if she said just a word, that person wouldn't come out like this...'

Then, a soft touch touched his cheek. Juvelian tiptoed and put her lips on Max's cheek. Jubelian said, blushing.

"Come back safely."

Max, unwittingly, drew the corners of his mouth and lowered his head slightly.

'Really, you are so lovely to hold me and shake me like this,'

The he said.

"Yes," Max said, staring at Juvelian.

'Whatever you want, I have no choice but to listen.'

***

Only after Max left my room, I could calm my pounding heart.

'Why is he so out of his mind?'

I took a deep breath, but as I felt tingling in my chest, I went up to the bed and was flustered.

'You look good in anything you wear!'

For a moment, he was smiling and laughing, but it bothered me that his father, who had not been on good terms with him lately, had found him.

'So what did you call Max for?'

I was wondering for a moment, but I got up from bed.

'Yes, let's check it out.'

I put a brush on my clothes and left the room.

***

Meanwhile, the emperor was sitting on the chair in the office and stroked my chin, thinking of his son.

'By the way, the Maximilian guy is quiet these days.'

The emperor was relieved by the news that his son, who had been walking around until the imperial daughter's coming-of-age ceremony, was quietly locked up in his room.

'Well, you offended me that day. Maybe you're being sensible.'

Then, outside the door, the guard shouted.

"Your Imperial Majesty, Mikhail, the eldest son of Marquis of Hessen has arrived," the emperor shone his eyes at the words.

'Yes, I'm sure I like him.'

Mikhail, as clever as his father, was a young man who was loyal to the imperial family, unlike his father, who cared only for his own interests.

'That's enough for the Empress to be satisfied with Beatrice's mate. Things are going very well.'

The emperor raised the corners of his mouth and opened his mouth.

"I'll listen," the door opened at the Emperor's command and entered this office of Mikhail.

"I see the Sun of the Great Empire."

The Emperor laughed at Mikhail's greeting.

"Welcome, eldest son of Marquis Hessen. In the meantime, you've become even brighter."

"Your Majesty still looks strong." At Mikhail's reply, the emperor felt better.

'You know something,'

Looking at Mikhail with warm eyes, the Emperor said...

"I called you here because I wanted to arrange a meeting with my daughter. What is the will of the cause?" Mikhail answered the emperor's question, drawing the corners of his mouth.

"It is a great honor for me to meet the beloved Princess, Your Imperial Majesty." Indeed, unlike his children, Mikhail was a young man whose virtue was corrected.

'My son-in-law is perfect.'

The emperor was now choosing him as his son-in-law. Then, Mikhail hesitated and opened his mouth.

"But there is something that bothers me."

"What? Tell me." Mikhail replied openly to the emperor's familiar tone.

"It's no different, since I had a woman who had promised to marry me before, I'm worried that she might be part of Her Imperial Highness' reputation." The emperor shuffled his eyebrows, recalling Mikhail's former fiancé, and sharpened his teeth.

'It must have been that girl.'

Jubelian Elloi Floyen, he was also staring at Regis and Maximilian's leash, so he felt frustrated. He would be like that because the two people who were fiances became between East and West. But soon the emperor lifted one of his mouths.

'No, you don't even have to get married. To be held hostage, rather than marriage...'

When the emperor was thinking of a mystery, Mikhail bowed his head.

"If I were to be associated with Her Imperial Highness, I would certainly protest against the Duke of Floyen. So I hope you will reap the blessings." And the emperor burst into laughter.

"Don't worry. Because the Duke of Floyd would not dare to protest against me."

* * *

"Listen."

Instead of drinking tea, Max stared at the teacher and opened his mouth.

"I know you just deliberately interfered.'' Instead of answering, the teacher took a tea instead of answering.

"Juvel is a minor. I can't tolerate impure contact." At that, Max distorted his face and protested.

"It's about kissing. She just need to make a social debut! I'm still thinking of crossing the line..." At that moment, his teacher stared at him with bloody eyes.

"The moment you try to cross the line before she reach adulthood, you won't be able to leave this house alive." For a moment, he was stunned by the harsh warning, and Max looked at him and said.

"Is that all for you?"

"Two months later it is Jubel's coming of age." At the teacher's words, Max nodded.

"I know." It was a day of waiting, but he couldn't know.

'If she becomes adult, first of all, from the wedding vows...'

It was when Max had such a wild idea.

"You don't know when you're going to be brought down by the emperor, and you're not trying to make a pledge recklessly?" Max responded coldly to the teacher's comments.

"I can deal with the emperor at any time." In response, Duke Floyen said, raising one mouth and tail.

"You're arrogant too. Maximilian, so you haven't been able to cross the wall of transcendence for years." When the teacher puts what was bothering him all the time, Max stared at the teacher with a fierce glance.

"Is that what you want to say?" When asked by a straightforward disciple, Regis faced Max and opened his mouth.

"The emperor has a secret weapon you don't know about. And that's something even I can't do." The hero of the empire's salvation, Ashett's strongest sword. Max opened his eyes wide at the incredible words from the teacher.

'That even you can't do it?'

Regis glared at his astonished pupil.

"Did you believe in your tricks? You'll have no choice but to lose, Maximilian." Max clenched his fist. Because of the nature of the teacher who doesn't say anything, that would be true. Then, the teacher continued. "Are you going to put my daughter to death?"

Jubelian is going to die?

The moment he made that terrible assumption, his fists became stiff and a tendon stood. Marks clenched his teeth and stared at his teacher. It's a red gaze that seems to rush right away.

"Please help me." Instead of struggling, Max bowed his head to his teacher.

'Did you grow a little?'

Regis sighed a little and opened his mouth while watching the disciple's appearance.

"Come visit me whenever you have time. I'll help you open up the wall." Max's expression hardened at the words. How long have he been trying to get past the walls of the early months? But unlike his efforts, he was frustrated because he didn't get any results. Before the crown prince, it was natural that Max, a prosecutor, was severely affected.

"Is there a way?" Regis lifted one corner of his mouth at the voice of his anxious disciple.

"There is one. Would you like to try it right now?" There was a way, but there was no reason to decline.

"Okay, let's go."

***

'Well, you're not in the parlor?'

I looked for a place where my father and Max would be, but the two were nowhere to be seen.

'Where the hell did he go? I think I've searched almost all the interior of the mansion...'

When I was having that question, I saw Derek coming out of the lounge with a satisfied face.

'Did you drink tea again? You look happy.'

Among the employees, it was originally the hostess' job to give luxury goods to the butler and housekeeper, the top managers, but Derek and Mrs. Perez both lived a modest life due to the absence of my mother.

He took good care of me, who is an idiot, and because of the many things I have been grateful for, I gave two people my own flavored tea. These days, Derek was immersed in the taste of the aroma tea I had previously presented, and always had tea in the break room when it was tea time.

'Maybe Derek knows?'

With that thought, I approached Derek. Then he welcomed me with joy.

''Lady? Why aren't you in your room?''

"Where's my father and my lover?'' As soon as he heard my question, I was sure to see him avoiding my eyes.

'Bingo! My hunch was right!'

"Tell me where they are. Instead, I'll give you a rose tea made a while ago." Derek gulped and sighed at my deal proposal.

* * *

Max managed to keep his teacher's sword from flying like a flash and suppressed his nausea. He thought he was saying that because there was some secret method, but as soon as he came into the airfield, his teacher threw a sword at him.

<Every enlightenment is how to learn from the crisis of death, try to survive once.>

Before long, the onslaught of the Master was more threatening to Max than the six years spent on the battlefield.

'Damn it! What's the way to do this?'

It was when Max was swearing. The teacher's figure moved quickly as if it had become two. The price for that moment's embarrassment was disastrous. The sword of the flooded teacher came in like a sword of Max and beat him up as it. It was unrealistic to fly in a circle. For Max, who had never missed a sword in his life, his pride was hurt. the soon-to-be-received ridicule from his teacher...

''You're too weak,''

Max, who felt his head go over and open with rage, thought.

'You fucking man!'

He tried to put up with him because he was the father of the woman he loved, but now it was a limit. Max pulled another sword from his waist and tried to come at him. But.

"Slow." Before I knew it, my teacher was pointing the tip of the sword at Max's neck.

"Damn it." At the sight of the disciple, who was quietly scolding, Regis twisted his eyes and sighed.

'Then Jubel will be surprised.'

At the entrance to the training center, Jubelian was staring at this side with a pale face.

* * *

'What are you two doing in the airfield? You're not fighting, right?'

I also sighed for a moment when I was thinking anxious.

'Is that really the best way?'

I consulted Rose about how to get to know my father, but her reply was shorter than usual.

<I will tell you when you are finished. First of all, you should call him 'Daddy'.>

Daddy, it was very awkward because it was a word that I had never said in my previous life, let alone present life. Moreover, my father may find me strange if I call him that I am nearing adulthood.

'Yes, it's too much to think about. Now that it's like this, I'm gonna have to find out my way.'

It was when I was sighing with a little bit of frustration. The main building of the mansion and the smoke field, which had been far away, were close.

'What the hell are they doing?'

With that thought, I opened the door of the training center and quickly entered. At that moment, an amazing scene came into my eyes.

'No, what is that?'

My father and Max, the two of them, were exchanging so fast that they couldn't even dare to follow them.

'Can I do that?'

In my eyes, a stranger to the sword, the battle between the two seemed extremely dangerous.

'So I heard that many of the knights were injured during the battle...'

I know that they usually relax because they were worried about injuries, but the swords of the two were overlaid with brilliant aura.

'This isn't real, is it?'

It was when I was gulping down at the sight of the two. Max missed the sword by a strong blow from my father.

'Oh, can I just approach you now?'

It was a time when I was about to think that the battle between the two was over. Suddenly a strong headache arose at the sight of his father pointing a sword at Max's neck.

<I... Am... Surprisingly... Sorry.>

For a moment, his face was distorted in the memory that passed through my head for an instant, and the rest of me, surprised at the appearance of my father pushing his sword closer to Max's neck, I called him.

"Da, Daddy!"

Chapter 107:

There was a terrible silence at the moment. It was my father staring at me with a look of surprise that broke the silence.

"Jubel, you just,..." My father's hard voice, I was chilled to the core when I realized what I had just done.

'I, what did you just do? Calling my father Daddy!'

Now is the point where only two months of adulthood remain. It was a time when I didn't understand what I said to him. My father, who had approached me, held my shoulder and asked.

"Did you remember?" A face that looks desperate even though it looks impatient without knowing.

'Why do you look like that?'

I don't know why, but my heart ached like it was going to break. The red color that soon came back to me with a headache.

<Sorry, I wanted you too.>

At that time, I came to my senses by his voice calling me.

"Juvel, what did you just...? " His sighing seemed to make my heart less lucky, but after I had already done it. I didn't want to blow the chance.

'Yes, shame is for a moment! Let me be honest with you this time.'

I opened my mouth with that determination.

"Oh, I'd like to call you that." I must have said very finely, but ah, his eyes grew bigger. I was afraid you'd tell me what I was doing that didn't fit my age.

"I see." Soon his eyes bent gently and a warm smile stayed on his beautiful face. That sweet smile touched the young heart that had been buried in my deep consciousness with your gentle eyes looking at me.

'Actually, I always wanted to call my father so softly, like any good girl.'

Somehow it felt like a child's whining, so I couldn't tell what was in my heart. Then, he opened his mouth.

"If you want to, call me that." I opened my eyes wide at the unbelievable words, but I could not overcome the growing feeling and shed tears.

"Juvelian?"

I have to pretend to be calm at my father's call, "Yes." One burst of emotion swept me out of control like a suddenly swollen river. I finally began to sob my mouth shut with my hands. As I suddenly burst into tears and my father called me over and over again.

"Juvelian, why are you doing that? Where are you sick?" I thought I had to stop crying over and over again, but the kind of inquisitive question that stimulated my tear glands.

'Do you know what? It was so easy, but it was too difficult for me.'

<Do not come again.>

I was afraid that you would reject me like that day, so I couldn't help but look at it. It was just my best to follow in your footsteps.

"Tell me what's going on," I stared at him at my father's question. Although it wasn't a warm tone, there was concern in his eyes.

''Can I still do it?'' He asked with a curious look.

"What?''

"Is it okay to call you Daddy?'' At my sobbing question he looked at me silently, then nodded slowly.

"Of course," he patted me once on the head after he had said. It was an awkward and careful hand, but it was so desperate for me as a child.

I knew.

Now I said I don't need your love, but it's just a self-defense.

Actually, I still liked you.

I ended up sobbing.

My father just stared at me silently and held my hand. Although there were no words of consolation or even hugs, it was a turning point in a new relationship for our clumsy and inexperienced woman.

***

Max clenched his fist as he looked at Juvelian, who was crying sadly. Knowing that the teacher cared for his daughter, he was just in a hurry to get close to her and did not say a word to her about him.

He had regrets.

After his first kill on the battlefield, he took an oath, nauseating.

I'll never regret what's gone on. Even if a monster is called a monster.

Young Max had rationalized it, saying it was the way to survive and the best.

Although he couldn't feel the pain easily when he saw her tears, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.

'I was stupid. I should have thought of you before me.'

He never thought she'd cry like that. If he had known in advance, he must have told her many times before him that she wouldn't know how much her father praised her and how much he cared and loved her.

I knew you were hurt, so I stood up, and I realized what I did.

'I'll count how you feel first, so I hope you don't cry.'

It was when Max was making that regret and determination at the same time.

"Max." Max raised his head at the voice calling for him. The blue-eyed Jubelian was reaching out to him. "We are going for dinner." As he stared in vain, Max slowly approached her.

'Can I hold her hand?'

At the time he was hesitating, Jubelian stepped up and held his hand.

"It's okay. My Dad's too strong. It's not miserable because you didn't win the battle."

Can I, who is like a monster, be greedy of you?

Knowing that he was greedy, he didn't want to miss her hand, the savior of his pitch-black life. Max held the white and fine hand tightly.

***

Perhaps because of my bluntness, I did not have a friendly conversation with my Daddy at our meal. But,·····.

"Eat." Now I could tell by my Dad's movements, who only put my favorite things on my plate.

'If you weren't interested in me, you wouldn't have known this at all.'

When I was holding back my laughter, there was something that suddenly crossed my mind.

<You who have gone against time, let go of your prejudices and face the truth before your eyes.>

I thought I was swindled back then, but now that I look back, it was certainly true.

'I was looking at the truth with my own eyes, and I turned away from it.'

If I'd had my eyes on you before, I wouldn't have had this much trouble with our relationship. This feeling, which is just afraid of being rejected, has swirled too far around.

'I'm so glad I could clear up the misunderstanding with my Dad.'

It was when I was thinking so. I could see Max not eating properly with a stiff face.

'Why are you doing that?'

As I was staring at him like that, I could see Max avoiding my gaze when he made eye contact with me. It seemed like he was resentful that he was defeated by my dad during a battle earlier.

'Max has also a great skill...'

He was a person who was always arrogant and overwhelmed with confidence, but I felt sorry for seeing such a weak figure.

'Yes, I have to release it.'

When the meal was over, I tried hard and said cheerfully.

"Daddy, I'll go for a walk with Max!" In fact, it was awkward because I wasn't familiar with the title of Daddy, but I plan to use it as often as possible in the future. That way I'll get used to it. Daddy sighed at me and nodded.

"Okay." Actually, I have a lot of things I want to talk about with my dad, so I feel sorry to leave like this. But,·····.

'We can talk now.'

I'll be with my dad all the time, so I had plenty of time to talk.

'I can make a new memory with my dad every day from now on.'

When I was looking at my dad like that, I heard a quiet voice.

"It would be better to wear a thick coat." The tone was indifferent, but now I know it. That he's talking about me.

"Yes, it's chilly." I said as I saw my Dad with a slightly surprised expression at my answer. "Thank you for thinking, Daddy." Though unfamiliar and still clumsy, I thought I could say what I wanted to say to him now.

* * *

Regis clenched his fist as he stared at the back of his daughter and his pupil.

'Daddy...'

The title said by the loveliest child in the world. It was strange at first, but he got used to it as she got used to it. As a hunting dog returned from killing prey returns into a barbed wire, a huge mansion sometimes felt like a prison. But······.

<Daddy!>

Whenever he was called by his child like that, Regis realized that he had finally returned home. It was such a precious child who was his salvation of life. It was him who ruined the relationship. Even if it wasn't his will.

'I don't deserve to be called that,...'

The tendon of his fist stood out. Soon his tears fell, a drop by drop.

'Can I be this happy?'

I kept getting greedy.

I want to get along well with my daughter, pretending like I don't know anything.

Before long, Regis had a bitter smile.
'
If you know all the truth... you will hate and resent me.'

Regis took the pendant out of his arms.

'I will never use this this time. And...'

<Is it okay to call you Daddy?>

Regis said sadly, grabbing the pendant.

"I'll make you happy this time."

***

Moonlight shone softly on the leaves and grass leaves. Our gardener Paul's beautiful landscape was beautiful even in the evening. When I saw the bench, I pulled Max's hand and sat him down.

"Good work today.''

"Yes.'' His face, which was responding, looked a little depressed. I looked at him sitting next to me, and leaned my head against Max's shoulder. Then he flinched and called me. "Jubelian?"

Originally, when I was in a relationship, I had never leaned on my lover like this, in case the other party might feel burdened by me... But now I know. It's okay to lean on him like this. That the Crown Prince is not the one who will ever hurt me.

"Max." At my call he flinched. Like he did something wrong to me. I said, clasping his hand. "It's okay." Even if Max is not good at swordsmanship, or if he's not a noble, if he is arrogant and ill-tempered. He was good being himself. And thanks to the love he gave me, I also learned how to love properly. "Because I like your true look as you are." Instead of answering my words, I smiled as I watched him hold my hand tight.

'It looks like he was depressed because he lost in the battle today, but if I did this, he would have gained confidence, right?'

***

Max flinched when he heard what Jubelian said.

'Do you really know that it's true?'

Her abrupt words raised such anxiety that Jubelian herself might know his inner thoughts. Max clasped her hand in fear that she might run away.

'No, you don't know.'

That's what he was thinking.

"You have something to say to me, don't you?" Max gulped down his saliva and clenched his fist.

'Yes, if she finds out, she'll really be disappointed with me.'

Max gathered himself together and replied.

"What do I want to say, what are you talking about?" Then Jubelian looked up. Looking at her eyes looking at him, Max felt a sense of guilt rising.

'Fuck it, I can't watch it anymore.'

When Max was about to turn his head, she grabbed him by the chin and turned herself and said...

"Don't avoid my eyes. I'm very displeased with my man seeing something else," Max, obsessed with the force, nodded unconsciously. Then she smiled. It was as if he were praising, so Max felt better. ''You didn't tell me earlier.''

"Oh? Oh!''

<But what have you been doing so far?>

'Was that what you were talking about?'

Max sighed of relief. He guess it means that he didn't answer the question she asked him what he did for a few days.

"Actually I trained in swordsmanship.''

"Trained? Why? You've never done it before?" Max sighed and said, as she looked puzzled.

"I heard that your ideal type is a man who is stronger than my teacher." At the words, Jubelian sighed and said...

"I said that because I thought you'd ask me to meet you. There won't be a man stronger than my father," Max flinched at the remark.

'It must be for me, but why don't I feel bad?'

Max asked with a smile while chewing.

"Then, is that all you said as your ideal type at the time?" At Max's question, Juvelian shook her head and replied.

"In addition to that, I said that honor, family, property, and ability should all be the highest." At that, Max laughed, pulling the tail of his mouth.

'It's completely me.'

His wealth was quite generous, and there was no mention of honor or family. And wasn't his ability also a genius of the century ahead of the Transcendental?

'That's why you have no choice but to like me.'

It was when he was so narcissistic. But, actually, that was what she said while thinking of her dad.

"Because my Dad is the only man in this world who is perfect with his financial strength, appearance, family, honor, and ability!" At that moment, Max was able to see the identity of his displeasure.

'That's because I'm not the best man for her.'

Surely the teacher was a good man to look at objectively. But he didn't fall behind either.

'Finance, appearance, and family are superior to him, but what can I not do?'

At that moment, Max had no choice but to stop thinking. It's because he just remembered a terrible situation that was broken by swordsmanship by his teacher.

'Yes, I don't care because other things are better than him.'

So he decided to appeal to his other merits.

"Juvelian, I am the next emperor," she nodded at the remark.

"Yes, you are."

"I have a lot of money, too. I'm handsome, too." When Juvelian smiled at the remark, she replied standing up.

''That's right! You're handsome!'' It was when Max was smiling contently at the answer.

"So don't think about losing the battle to Dad anymore. All right?"

The one who reminded him of the forgotten truth made Max speechless.

* * *

In the room where the Crown Prince was absent, Victor was practicing dancing in armor.

'As expected, the basic skill of a gentleman is dance.'

Now, the imperial banquet will not be held for a while, but there were quite a few aristocrats holding the party. He wouldn't be either.

'There are quite a few ladies who will soon reach adulthood.'

He recalled several faces for a while, and Victor shuffled while thinking of someone's face.

'When the fortress became quiet, she was definitely beautiful as she is the best beauty of the empire.'

The appearance of the Princess (Juvel), who was famous for her stupidity, dancing with the Crown Prince, set a fire in Victor's heart.

'Because she only danced with the Crown Prince once, there will be no entanglements, and I am pretty good, right?'

A tall, slim body, but a well-balanced body with even muscles. And while passing by in a carriage, at first glance, he heard that he resembled the prince very slightly. Victor smiled as he thought of himself.

'Princess Floyen, I'll bring your heart!'

That was when Victor was in such a dangerous ambition.

"Victor." Surprised by the sudden dreary voice, Victor turned his head in aghast and flinched. The crown prince had a serious look on his face when he came in.

'Why does he look so upset? Did you see me dancing in armor?'

It was when Victor was swallowing a dry saliva.

"Your Imperial Highness, this is Dennis." Unexpectedly, Victor replied on behalf of Max to the appearance of the comrade.

"Come in." Soon after entering the room, Denis realized the situation and frowned.

"Victor, did you answer?" Despite the question of his boss, Dennis, Victor was calm.

"If you wear armor, you're the one who told yourself to think that it's His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince? Dennis sunbae."

"You, really...!" Then, a cold voice heard.

"It's noisy." They shut their mouths without anything, and then glanced at each other...

'Why is your Majesty suddenly doing that?'

'You mean like that? I was relieved because the atmosphere became soft these days.'

That was the time when the two knights were talking with their eyes.

"I have something to ask." Two knights answered the words from the Crown Prince with one knee down.

''Ask!'' Max slowly opened his mouth to the answer.

"There is my lover," said the two knights, looking sideways at each other and nodding their heads.

'We already knew.'

It was strange that he didn't know that he was wearing a handkerchief at the end of the sword handle all the time on the battlefield. And in Victor's case, he's already had a relationship talk. But they pretended to be surprised on purpose.

"Spring has finally come to our lord, too!" What a slope! Seeing Victor's babble, Dennis frowned and hurried to patch it up.

"Can I tell you what lady she is?" Then the Crown Prince's face was truly released like the spring of April. At that time, Victor asked, hesitantly.

"I don't know who it is, but I think she is as pretty as Princess Floyen, right?" At that, the Crown Prince quietly glared at Victor. Then he said colder than the winter wind.

"Don't even dream." Victor frowned at the bloody warning.

'No, I praised her, but why?'

Unlike Victor, Dennis had identified the owner of the handkerchief in his answer.

'The owner of the handkerchief was Princess Floyen.'

Princess Floyen, although her rumors are bad, it's just a thing of the past. For now, it was a good strategic card to conciliate the Duke of Floyen.

'My Imperial Highness was certainly preparing a lot for the occasion.'

For a moment, Dennis asked Max, who had a cold face, carefully.

"So what do you want to know about the lady?'' Max replied, sighing soon.

"Every time I saw her, I felt guilty because I kept thinking about her." When the Crown Prince said he felt guilty, the two knights looked at him in amazement and bowed their heads hurriedly. Then, they looked sideways at each other and talked using their minds.

'Does this make sense? Your Highness is guilty!'

'Let's hear more.'

Soon the Crown Prince opened his mouth.

"So what should I do?" Dennis replied, gulping down his saliva.

"First of all, I think it's better to think about it. Maybe if you say something you don't need to say, it may have an adverse effect. When he heard that, Max sighed.'Is that like that?'' At that time, a simple and clear voice came.

"You just talk? Outside of my thoughts, the ladies open their hearts to a sincere apology." It was when Max was rejoicing at Victor's words.

"And then, what if the lady refuses His Imperial Highness, what will you do? It's easy to say because it's someone else's job." At Dennis' words, Max hardened his heart.

'Yes, it would be better to follow Denise's opinion rather than the frivolous Victor.'

For a moment, the thought that his worries had been resolved, another annoying thing came to the mind of Max.

"I have another concern." That said, Dennis and Victor were long again.

'What the hell are you trying to ask, so you have such a serious expression?'

Soon Max opened his mouth.

'She has an ideal type, but that is a different person than me." At the same time, the two knights trembled.

'No, who the hell are you meeting?'

Unlike Victor, who was full of curiosity, Dennis thought hard.

'I've certainly heard that Princess Floyen has a commoner lover. Was it him?'

Then Victor opened his mouth.

"That ideal type, why don't you make a secret threat?" It was when Dennis was about to say a word to those thoughtless words. Max replied coldly, crumpling his eyebrows.

"It's impossible. It's the Duke of Floyen." At those words, the two knights fluttered their bodies, and soon smiled.

"Oh, who else am I... If it's like that, you don't have to worry about it." It was when Max was wondering at what Victor said. Dennis, with a soft smile, answered his question.

"Because the Duke of Floyen is the ideal type for everyone."

'You say that man is the ideal type for everyone?'

Normally, he would have heard it casually, but somehow in defiance, Max stared at his men and opened his mouth.

"How do you compare me with him?" Denise was nervous at Max's question. If the Crown Prince does not find the answer within the time limit, he may be surprised.

'You have to answer more carefully as he is the father of Princess Floyen.'

When Dennis was rolling his head, someone gave him another candle.

"Compare the comparisons! So honestly, the Duke of Floyen is flawless..." It was too quiet even though it was quiet. It was only then that Victor, having grasped the atmosphere, swallowed and opened his mouth. "That's why it's inhuman! It's unrealistic for anyone to see!" Max felt more and more relieved at the words.

Chapter 109

19. Let's be friends!

When the morning dawned, my eyes opened early. I changed my clothes and went down to the back of the room as usual.

"Linda, I think you'd better change the curtains today."

''Yes, then I'll go to the laundry room and get a new curtain.''

"Cindy, it's less cleaned there!''

"I'm sorry!" A sight I didn't notice while I locked myself in the room. When the busy-moving maids were seen, I felt strange.

'Everyone's so busy.'

I always thought I could just get out of death without motivation. But seeing other diligent people, I kept getting stimulated.

"How are you, Lady?" I also accepted their greetings when the maids who saw me greeted me.

''Oh, it's all good morning.''

"Is there anything you need?'' Their question made me realize they were having trouble with me. Except for Derek and my immediate maids, they're still having a hard time with me.

"No, then work hard."

"Yeah." Even passing them, I didn't feel strange.

'I just left the room, but this is a different sight.'

In fact, I have never thought about what to do if I get out of the Dead Flag.

'I didn't think of it as I only dreamed about having a relationship with Max.'

A relationship with him is of course important, but apart from that, I thought I had to prepare for a new life. It would be okay to write down the things I wanted to do in the future and put them into practice one by one.

'And the first thing I want to do now is....'

I went to the office, took a breath, and knocked.

"Come in." When I opened the door and entered, my Dad was looking at the documents.

'He's my dad, but he's really so handsome.'

It was when I was smiling at him like that.

"How's the preparation for the coming-of-age ceremony going?" I was startled by the sudden remark.

'Ready for my coming-of-age ceremony? Are you already preparing two months ago?'

Usually, the coming-of-age ceremony is planned and planned by the hostess or our own person. I thought I might do it because my mother wasn't here, but I didn't expect you to ask me this quickly.

'I haven't thought of anything yet...'

That's when I was thinking. A blunt yet tough voice came through.

"Don't forget. My daughter's coming-of-age ceremony will have to be the most special and colorful in the Empire. You may spend as much money as you like, so do it without a deficiency."

'However, I've never prepared a huge banquet before.'

It was when I felt burdened by my dad's words.

"Mrs. Perez, why answer... Juvelian?" Only then I realized that it wasn't what I was saying and sighed of relief.

'I'm sure, there's no way my dad will entrust such an important task to me...'

For a moment, my father thought of that.

"Yes, I'd like to take charge.'' My father opened his eyes wide in surprise at my answer.

"You,..?" I, nervous with a puzzled face, looked at my father, gulping down my saliva.

'No wonder I'm so unreliable. I've only prepared a small tea party, but I've never had a big one.'
It was when I was a little intimidated.

"But wouldn't it bother you to be busy?'' I shook my head at the remark. Of course, I have a lot to do and it must be hard, but it's still my banquet, and I really wanted to take in charge of it.

"I don't mind a thing! I'm sure I'll do a great job!" My Dad looked at me in surprise and nodded.

"Okay. Then try it."

I wanted to sing "Long live" if I wanted to, but my dad might not be able to trust me.

'You've given me a chance as much as I can, but I'm going to show you my trustworthy side!'

With that determination, I smiled at my father.

"Thank you."

***

He was embarrassed when his daughter first said that she would prepare a banquet. He must have, because the daughter he knew was a child who liked to read books quietly.

"Well, I'm going to work really hard." But now that she's nearing adulthood, his daughter was showing a responsible attitude.

'I'm so... proud of you.'

Regis hesitated to stroke her head when she was lovely.

'No, you might hate it for treating you like a child.'

When Regis was withdrawing his hand, a small hand wrapped his hand.

"I don't know how to do anything, but thank you so much for trusting me." She was pretending to be calm, but her voice was shaking slightly. He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn't really think of what to say.

Regis said, holding his daughter's hand tight...

"You'll tell me if you need anything," she smiled as if she was happy, even when he said something stupid.

"Yes." At the sight of his lovely daughter, Regis smiled bitterly.

* * *

Back in my room, I tried to come up with a plan for the banquet.

'Oh, what do I do? I can't think of it.'

I said I was confident, but in fact, I couldn't help it because I had never had a proper banquet at my house for nearly three years.

'Mrs. Perez will help, but the problem is that she has never hosted a banquet since my coming-of-age, so she doesn't know what to do these days.'

I think Mrs. Perez had a hard time opening my coming-of-age ceremony at the time.

'I wish I had a relative or an adult in this situation, but... I realized something for a moment that I thought so, even though my biological mother and maternal aunt are living far away, there is no way I can get help.'

'Yes, so is Rose, and so is Liche. We had a birthday party.'

In particular, Liche was in charge of the banquet herself, so it was worth asking for advice.

'According to the original, Rose would have invited Liche to a tea tasting party by now, so I can see her there.' I smiled and then sighed.

'By the way, will Max not come today? I want to see him...'

***

Beatrice looked back at the letter she had received from Rose, raising the tail of her mouth.

'I'm proud to be at a tea tasting, too. Well, I'm still thinking.'

Beatrice slightly crumpled her forehead.

'What's Jubelian doing these days?'

Shewas happy to know new people on Coming-of-Age Day, but she was sad that she couldn't say goodbye to Jubelian. Fortunately, a letter of regards came the next day, but since then, contact has been lost.

'You don't think I'm going to show up at the tasting, do you?'

It was when Beatrice was poking out her lips thinking so.

"Your Imperial Highness, I have a letter from the Duke of Floyen," Beatrice said in a fiery tone to the maid's report.

"Come and bring it here! Oh, stop!" Beatrice took the letter as she brought it to the gold tray.

'Oh, is the envelope as pretty as I am?'

Beatrice felt her heart flutter on the envelope made of pink paper.

'So I'll see what you wrote.'

When she opened the letter, she could see the neat handwriting on the pretty letter paper decorated with flowers.

<How have you been, dear Liche?

I haven't been able to contact you lately because I've been busy. I'm sorry. And I heard Rose invited you to a tasting party, and I really hope I can see you there. I have a lot of questions for you.>

Soon Beatrice choked and shook her shoulders.

'Yes, I was thinking about myself, too. Now that you've said this, I'll give you a little something at the tasting event.'

At the time when she was in high spirits.

"Hey, don't do this!"

With the lady-in-waiting's dissuading voice, someone stepped into the door. Beatrice frowned at an uninvited guest in front of her.

"My lovely sister, you seem to be free today. I came at a very good time to have a private talk." At Max's pretentious remarks, Beatrice felt goose bumps.

'Why did this man come to me?'

She wanted to curse him to get out of here right away, but Liche was conscious of her surroundings.

'I have my honor, but I can't say such vulgar words in front of the maids.'

While watching her brother while distorting her face like that, Beatrice said while looking at the maids.

"I have something to share with my brother, so let everyone go out." As the maids went out, Beatrice wickedly crossed her legs and said sloppy. "What did you come to see me for?" Max took off the helmet he was wearing when he saw his younger sister become arrogant. She would have hated it in the past, but now he looked better than wearing a helmet.

'Yes, honestly, it's not an ugly face.'

It was when Beatrice was thinking about such an offending pride.

"Hey."

"Why?''

"I saved you last time, so tell me honestly."

At Max's appearance, which suggested that she had been saved, Beatrice asked with a slight wrinkle in her forehead.

"What is it?" Staring at Beatrice with a serious face, Max asked...

"I'm handsome even when you look at me, right?"

She can forgive him for any wrongdoing. Instead of answering the question, Beatrice stood up, pointing her finger at the door and said...

"Get out of my sight right now."

***

Although he issued a congratulatory order with rage, Max did not even budge. He must be, because he was faced with a serious problem in his own way.

'It's only a matter of time before Jubelian finds out that I kept my teacher's true heart.'

When his teacher talks with Jubelian, she may find things that she thinks are bad. For example, if his teacher tells her,

'I told Max about you every day, too.'

'I believed you, but did you hide it knowing how much I wanted to make peace with my Daddy? I'm so disappointed in you.'

In the anxiety that the disappointed Jubelian might leave him, Max was sleeping enough to put a strain on his sturdy body.

"Don't do that, be honest." Beatrice was humiliated at Max's question. She must have thought that she just remembered...

<Yes, honestly, it's not an ugly face.>

Before long Beatrice was overwhelmed with shame.

'I'm crazy, he's good-looking like that...'

For a moment, Beatrice stiffened her face coldly and stared at Max.

"Why do you come to me and make a fuss?" As Beatrice grinds her teeth, Max stroked my chin and said seriously.

"If you admit that you hate me, I think you can be forgiven of most sins." Beatrice suppressed her nausea by staring at Max's predictable face.

'What are you saying? You madman!'

Then she opened her eyes wide when she saw Max picking up something that had been thrown around the room.

'Well, that's...!'

The precious letter from Jubelian was caught by Maximilian's fingers.

"What are you doing? Give it to me!" Angry Beatrice approached, but Max was already looking at a letter from Jubelian. After seeing it, Beatrice raised one corner of her mouth. She expected him to be envious, but Max's face was strange.

'What's wrong with that man?'

''Maximilian..." It was when Beatrice was about to pour out his half-brother. A subdued voice came out.

''Is this a reply from Jubelian?''

"Yes, yes.'' Then Max handed the letter to Beatrice and said...

"I'm going," after finishing talking, Max put the helmet back on his face and left the room. Beatrice's eyes narrowed and glared at the back.

'Why is that crazy guy doing that?'

Meanwhile, Max, who left the room of the princess, crumpled his forehead. For three days, he was afraid that he would be caught by Jubelian, so he couldn't take his steps, but his steps were taking a leap toward the Duke of Floyen.

'While you didn't even reply to me...!'

There was no anguish and worries in his head now. It's only full of jealousy.

***

Unknowingly, my eyes kept turning to the clock on the wall. It was still difficult for me to find him in front of me.

"Lady Jubelian." Her voice made me nervous and open my mouth.

"Yes, Mrs. Perez. Go ahead." I was currently discussing the coming-of-age ceremony with Mrs. Perez, the housekeeper of our family.

"Which dressing room do you fit in?" Unlike the kind and sweet butler, Derek, who is in charge of our family's livelihood, she is very strict, so I still have a hard time getting angry with her.

"Well, I'm thinking about doing it in the Lilimueger's dressing room." When I hesitated, Mrs. Perez wrote it down on paper and opened her mouth.

"If you tell us about your visit schedule, we will contact them in advance at the dressing room at Lilymueger's. The dress is a dress for the daytime, a dress for the evening, and a spare dress for the main ceremony."

"Yes, and the concept of a banquet."

"Yes, concept..." At the moment, she frowned slightly and touched her temple. Because she was not so disorganized as to think she was a robot, I was surprised and looked at her.

''Are you ill?'' She shook her head slowly to my question.

"No, it happens sometimes. What's your plan for the banquet?"

"Yes, I'd like to discuss it with my friends. Some of them have been to various social parties."

"Yes, then, please tell me when the concept is decided." I was answering clearly, but she didn't look good.

"Then let's decide on the rest when the concept is decided and rest first." In my words, she opened her eyes slightly wide and looked down.

"Yes, thank you for your consideration." I frowned a little as I saw her back leaving the room.

'Is that it?'

Then, I was startled by the sudden noise.

Tak. tak!

Looking back, Max was staring at me in front of the window.

'Ha, he didn't come in at the front door again today, but he came this way.'

For a moment, I approached Max and opened the window.

"Welcome,'' he stared at me and opened his mouth.

"If you want to send a letter to me, you can send it to Count Herrend, not to the Imperial Palace." I frowned at the unexpected words he gave me instead of greeting. "If that's the case, I'll write first." I was speechless at the moment. That's because he posted that the letter he sent me was still in my drawer.

<I won't kill you.>

<I won't go for the time being. I hope you realize my preciousness through this event.

P.S. When you realize my preciousness, you'll see me.>

That could be called a letter.

"You're not asking for a reply to a letter that you won't kill, are you?" I could see him flinching and avoiding my eyes. I said, holding our hands together. "I'll send you a letter if you really want. It's not the answer you want, it's the love letter." The tail of his mouth went up terribly for my words to end.

"Yes," I pulled a little at his hand, for a moment when I was looking at the smiling face because it was so cute. "Now we're going over there..." At that time, he kissed me on the back of my hand to bring up his hand. The tickling sensation and his wonderful appearance excite my heart and beat fast.

'You look handsome, you look good.'

It was when I was blankly appreciating his face. As he pushed his head against my face, my heart beats harder and harder.

'Are you trying to kiss me?'

My dad wouldn't be home either, and even if I kissed him today, I would have been able to accept him without hesitation.

'Okay, I'm ready.'

Then, he whispered softly in my ear.

"This time, I'll try to find another way, not a pigeon." Although it's not the romantic words I expected, it was still a reassuring word. I was so thrilled that I nodded hard.

'That's a relief. I don't have to worry about pigeons coming through my window now, do I?'

For a moment, I tried to drag him to the sofa. Then, he yawned. As expected, good-looking people yawn and they're still good-looking. Huh? Come to think of it, it's a little squishy under his eyes... His face looked tired today. I asked just in case.

"Max, didn't you get any sleep?" He turned his head slightly to my question and said...

"It's not too much of a burden," I opened my eyes wide at the remark, and took out my clenched hands and wrapped his cheeks with both hands. Then he turned his head slightly to make eye contact with me.

"Look straight ahead. Don't avoid my eyes." At my words he nodded slowly. I was proud that he is a good listener, but now I have to question him, so I suppressed my smile and opened my mouth.

"How long have you not slept?'' He answered me quietly.

"...three days." The moment I heard it, I grabbed his hand. Not on the couch, but on the bed. "Jubelian?" There was a voice calling for his incomprehension of the situation. I said, hitting the bed.

"Come on, lie down."

***

'Do you even know how what you just said will lead the field?'

Max looked at Jubelian with innocent eyes and swallowed his saliva.

'I'm sure you meant it without meaning.'

For a moment, he opened her mouth while he was looking at all kinds of delusions.

"What about my teacher?''

"Dad's out." Her reply, which came out in an innocent voice, Max had a sultry smile. There was no teacher who was just a distraction, and it was an opportunity to hug and kiss her freely.

"Jubelian, today we..." It was the time when he was trying to set the mode by looking at Jubelian. She reached out and untied the knot in his cape. When surprised Max opened his eyes round, she smiled and said...

''You must be tired, but you'll be fine for a moment.'' Max sighed soon.

'I'm a man too, but I'm really this defenseless...'

It's been a long time since I felt this tired. Just like when he first came to her house and fell asleep, I kept falling asleep.

'But it's too bad to fall asleep like this.'

Max didn't want to waste this precious time with her like this.

'Yes, I'm sleepy. I can hold it in. So...'

It was when Max was thinking about it. Jubelian yawned and buried her face in his chest.

''I'm sleepy, too,'' Max said with a bloodshot grin. Today was his complete defeat.

"Yes, all right," soon the two lay down on the bed. He used to see her often, but it felt different to look at her from the bed. It was more of a vague emotion than a fervent desire for loving reason.

'Someday we'll be able to open our eyes like this every day, right? In the name of family.'

He feel warm inside his chest, tingling. He'd love to be with her forever, but the anxiety that he might lose her at any time made him distressed.

'I know I'm a bad guy. But I hope you won't hate me.'

It was when Max was staring at her with hot eyes.

"Max, give me an arm pillow." As he stretched out his arm, Juvelian laid on it. It was when Max was blushing due to the sensation of closer face and ticklish arms than before. Suddenly Jubelian said, who rose and kissed his cheek. "Good night." Anxiety opened up to the greeting he heard one day.

'My resting place.'

Max smiled dimly, then hugged her body and whispered.

"Good night." Soon he heard a twitch of breath, and he also left himself in the abyss.

Chapter 111

I opened my eyes and looked at him.

'You seem to be asleep now, right?'

This is the face I usually thought was sharp, but with my eyes closed, I looked defenseless and docile.

'It really looks like I hit the home run.'

For a moment when I was appreciating his handsome face, I recalled the reality.

'I'm going to have to ask how I'm going to send the invitations.'

It was time I'll sneak out of his arms.

'Hyuk!'

He wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me into his arms. I looked up at him in the hope of waking up, but he was asleep with an even breath. I was caught in his arms in a daze, and I became thin.

'Oh, what do I do? I don't think I'll be able to move at this rate...'

Then, a faint voice came through.

"Juvel..." I saw him thinking he was calling me, but his eyes were still closed. I was thinking...

'Is he sleep talking?'

"Sorry... Don't... Hate me." The trembling voice that came out quietly, and the face was distorted as if it was painful, unlike usual.

'Why is this? Did you do anything wrong to me in your dream?'

The appearance that looked slightly different from usual was like a child who felt guilty because of a minor mistake.

'Cute.'

After holding back my laughter for a while, I whispered, gently sweeping his hair.

"Okay, I won't hate you." Did he even understand what I said? His expression gradually became more relaxed.

'Would it be okay now?'

I tried to raise his arms around my body, but it was still not stiff.

'I'm sorry.'

When I was about to give up like that, I felt comfortable with the body temperature that embraced me, even the breathing sound.

'I always felt like it was natural to sleep alone.'

I slowly blinked and closed my eyes in his arms.

***

'He certainly wasn't a common bet.'

The emperor frowned upon Mikhail.

<If you force the princess to marry, you may feel rejection, so I would like you to create a place where we can naturally talk.>

He can make it as many times as he want, but it was natural that the atmosphere was naturally formed so that hehad no choice but to do the favor. One thing was more stupid.

'The Duke of Floyen, Regis, about him.'

At first, he was an imperial knight, so he wanted to fear Regis, the chief of the imperial knights, except for the guards of each imperial family. However, there was a part that was not quite satisfactory.

'Regus is not the one who would press others for no reason.'

That was the only thing that was unclear. That's why he felt that Mikhail's votes and reactions were somewhat disparate throughout the conversation. The reaction that Mikhail showed him, especially when he said he didn't care about the Duke of Floyen.

<That's good to hear.>

He thought he would be relieved to hear that he could control the one he feared, but what the emperor read in Mikhail's eyes was intense hatred. The emperor twisted his mouth and laughed.

'I don't know why, but the guy who will be my son-in-law seems to hate Regis.'

It wasn't even strange if you think about it. The things that Regis's daugter did while chasing Mikhail were even in the ears of the emperor.

'Hey, I couldn't have rejected the daughter of a dark boss. Did you have resentment there?'

Such speculation also for a moment, the emperor frowned slightly.

'Maximilian, you don't have eyes for a girl anyway. It's not all about the face.'

But from the emperor's point of view, it was fortunate that his son made the worst choice.

'If you only danced once, she'd have to say no. If Maximilian's eyes were turned upside down by Regis' daughter, he'd be hell-bent on getting that bitch, wouldn't he?'

A very ideal picture was painted in the emperor's head. What if he took Regis' daughter and gently coaxed Max into giving her as a gift if he listened? Maximilian will be a good dog until he gets Regis' daughter. And maybe it will help a lot in the future to get rid of Regis.

'The problem is finding a cause to capture the girl.'

The emperor poked his finger at the desk in his office and raised the corners of his mouth.

'You can make a cause.'

* * *

Max opened his eyes in a cozy sense, for reasons that not even the nobles, not to mention Regis, would dare to refute.

Looking out the window, the sky was dimly blue.

'Is it already dinner?'

He inadvertently tried to get up and was startled by something wriggling in his arms.

'Jubelian?'

Max's face was reddened by her sleepless face with her eyes closed, and the soft, warm-hearted angle in his arms.

'This is driving me crazy.'

It was getting harder and harder to control himself, but he couldn't fall off. He'd be surprised if that would wake him up in such a bad sleep. So Max called Juvelian carefully.

"Juvelian, wake up."

He shook her slender shoulders slightly, but Jubelian was frowning and not waking up as if she was annoyed.

'She's slow too...'

Thinking so for a while, Max lifted the tail of his mouth without knowing it.

'By the way... Did you know how to make that expression?'

It was a moment to see her annoyed expression, which is rare for Juvelian, as if it were strange. Max poked her face without knowing about her red-looking cheeks. Then he could see Juvelian beating her eyebrows slightly. Max raised his mouth.

'This is funny.'

This was when Max was trying to poke Juvelian's eyebrows. When Juvelian moved, Max flinched and looked at her. Fortunately, his posture was uncomfortable and he looked like he was tossing and turning.

'Fortunately, I would have been embarrassed if I had been caught.'

It was when Max was sweeping down his startled chest.

"Lady, what do you want to have for dinner?" At the sound of the maid's voice outside, Max smiled and looked at the Jubelian.

'You can't open your eyes to that kind of thing.'

Contrary to his expectations, however, Juvelian opened her eyes wide. Then she opened his red lips.

"Dinner?" Perhaps about to get up now, Juvelian was rubbing her eyes with her hands. Max smiled at her, too.

'No way, I never thought she'd open her eyes to the sound of a meal.'

When Max was looking at her lovingly, Jubelian opened her eyes wide and smiled. Unexpectedly attacked, Max took a deep breath without realizing it. It was as if his heart was going to bounce out with a 'bump!'

"Did you sleep well?'' Max nodded, clearing his frantic beating heart.

"Yes." He'd like to hug that slender body and kiss it right away. Such an impulse came up gently. Juvelian, who did not know how annoyed he was in this situation, woke up savagely. As the soft touch in his arms disappeared, Max was captured by a vague feeling of collapse and fear. Then, she reached out to Max.

"Let's go for dinner." Max took the hand and nodded. Perhaps thanks to the body temperature he felt through her hands, a sense of relief was coming. While having dinner with Max, I glanced at my Dad's vacancy.

'Are you going to be late today?'

When I was asking myself, Max's voice heard from my side awakened my thoughts.

"What are you doing without eating?" The remark surprised me as I stared at my plate. Before I knew it, the meat on my plate had been sliced.

"Oh, thank you,'' I could see that he would pick up the corners of his mouth at my compliment. Normally, I would have been thrilled by his sincerity and showed him eating very hard, but the food didn't go over well, perhaps because of my thoughts about my Daddy.

'You've never been this late lately...'

Max asked me then.

"What's wrong with you?" He must have been disappointed because I didn't eat the meat he had cut. I spoke frankly to him as if he were looking at me. "

Oh, well, my dad hasn't come in yet..." Max smiled at me with his chin in his hand.

"Aren't you worried about teacher?" As I nodded, he said quietly. "Don't worry,
he is the one who will survive even if a dragon appears suddenly." Although the analogy was a bit overkill, I smiled slightly at his reassuring words.

'Yeah, I'll be leaning.'

At that time, he cut the meat with a fork and pushed it in front of my mouth.

"Now." This was something, and then I noticed what he had done, and then I was ashamed.

'I'm not even a baby... What is he doing now?'

I was embarrassed and said, with my head slightly behind me.

"My, I'll take care of it..." But he only said, pushing the fork further forward.

''Oh.''

'Where'd you see and learn something like this?'

Even with that thought for a moment, I sighed and ate the meat he served. Then he smiled with a satisfied face and I gave him a salad.

"Eat this too." I felt embarrassed, and my face seemed to burst, but if I didn't take it, I thought that he would be disappointed. Then he said with a smile. "It looks good." It was just a moment to look at it blankly. I am not a wild baby bird, and I was embarrassed to eat it with my feet and hands were fine.

'Yes, there's only a moment of embarrassment.'

After I had made up my mind, I called him, who was cutting another meat.

"Max!" At my call he put down his fork and knife and stared at me with a puzzled look.

"Why?" I poked the meat out in front of him.

"Ea, eat this!" He opened his eyes wide at my words and laughed.

"Are you giving it to me?'' I nodded, and he bent his eyes and ate the steak I gave him. "It's delicious." It's cheesy and embarrassing, but I'm confident that there's someone who responds to each of my actions.

'Yes, when I become an adult, I'll tell my dad about my marriage to him.'

Such embarrassing thoughts came to mind for a moment, I thought of what I saw earlier.

'And then... What kind of dream did he say he was sorry for?'

Suddenly, my playfulness started.

"Max,'' I saw him staring at me at my call. His eyes were so friendly that I could tell. "Did you do anything wrong to me?"

'What are you talking about?' I was expecting this reaction.

Shangkeurang!

(this is an sfx, i romanized it so...)

He dropped the fork and knife he was holding with a surprised face.

***

Max stared at Jubelian with trembling eyes.

'How did you notice?'

He thought this day might come one day, but he couldn't figure out what to do because he was confused as if various thoughts had been crushed.

'What should I do now?'

When he was wondering if he should show his innocence, Jubelian called him with a slight frown.

"Max?" The blue eyes gave him a throbbing sensation in his chest.

'But if I tell you the truth...'

He was nervous and afraid that she would say goodbye. He used to be okay to do bad things, but now every time he saw Juvelian, the inside of his chest was heavy and sore. He felt as if he had a debt that would never disappear.

'I can't fool you anymore.'

Max held on to the Juvelian's slender hands and confessed his true feelings that he had suppressed.

"I was afraid. You wouldn't have to contract with me if you knew my teacher cared about you." At that, Juvelian opened her eyes wide and sighed deeply. A hard voice that flowed out soon.

"So, you mean, you know that my dad cares for me, but you have been keeping it from me?" Instead of affirming, Max apologized with a trembling voice when she asked the facts.

"I'm sorry. I hid that from you..." What answer would come from her, he felt thirsty for the thought. But in the ensuing silence, Max shook his head helplessly.

'Is it over now?'

It was when Max was thinking that. Juvelian said clasping his increasingly loose hand.

"First of all, thank you for telling me. I wouldn't have known if you had kept it a secret...'' Max opened his eyes when she said that.

'I know... Wasn't it?'

When he was in shock, Jubelian said, staring straight at Max.

"Of course, you are free except to speak, but it is wrong to use it for that purpose." To those words pointing out the facts, Max replied, dropping his head.

"Yes." Soon, with a sigh, Juvelian said.

"Still, you must have felt guilty when I saw you talking in your sleep." Max slightly frowned at the unfamiliar word.

'Guilty?'

There were a number of enemies who had cut down on enemies and engaged in malicious actions against the conspiracy of the empress, but at the time, he had never felt guilty.

"If your conscience doesn't feel remorse at once. At first, the small part you was concerned about was stuck as a big thorn that can't be ignored if it keeps getting stuck." When she said thorns, he recalled the pain he had felt over the past few days.

'Is that so?'

It was the fault he had committed to Juvelian, but it was clear that the evils he had committed in the meantime continued to take and regret it. He can't ignore it anymore. Then, Juvelian said, pulling his hand slightly.

"But it's cool after you've told it all, right?" At that, Max raised his head. She looked at him with her cheeks dyed. "You seem to have gotten closer to me, and I feel reassured." Definitely. He was worried a while ago that she might leave him, but now he's strangely relieved.

'You're so amazing.'

When he first realized that he liked Jubelian, he thought she would be his weakness and tried to protect her. But he could finally realize it. The fact that she has already held herself back many times, which almost collapsed.

'She wasn't my weakness... Was she my strength?'

Suddenly, he remembered what the Teacher had said.

<Swordsmanship exists to protect precious things, not to kill. But you seem to have forgotten that basic reason.>

Max stared at Jubelian. Although she is unaware and slow, he has learned a lot from her who embraced her warmly.

'Now I want to be strong for you.'

At the time he made up his pledge, he pushed out to join her and spoke with a grudge.

"No way, if we didn't have a contract, you weren't going to see me?" At that question, Max smiled without his knowledge.

"No.'' When he had finished speaking, Max hugged her.

"Thank you," said Juvelian, patting Max's back.

"In that sense, are you going to tell me about my dad?" At that, Max flinched, then sighed.

"If that's what I know."

* * *

The dark end of the cavity. As we reached the pillar of light there, a voice overflowing with dignity came.

"Come on, young transcendental." Instead of answering, Regis pulled out one of the two swords he was wearing at his waist and threw it into the air. At that moment, there was a crack in the empty air, and a man appeared.

"Didn't you know that this kind of ironing can't leave me a small scratch?" At that moment, Regis pulled out another sword. As the silver sword and the clear blue sword formed, the man bent his red eyes and smiled.

"My son is the same, and you are the same. Humans are really fun." Even in front of swordsmanship, Regis opened his mouth by crumpling his eyebrows.

"Paphnil, I'm here to ask about the cursed ring you made." At those words, the man whispered his eyes and laughed.

"I should call myself great, not you. Anyway, kids these days are spoiled." Soon the man's pupils narrowed to a straight line. The average human being goes mad gives off the dragon's signature killing spirit, but Regis stood there without moving. "Tsk, not funny." After Paphnil clicked his tongue, he saved his life.

'If that naughty boy is talking, that's it.'

A ring with precious stones in blue and purple, and the Kirke's eye, modeled after the eye of a god who fascinates humans with magic. It was a treasure made for a weak child born through play.

'Well, it seems like it's been a curse to that guy, but... I don't care.'

Papnil said bluntly.

"Didn't I have said it before? I can't solve the magic started by Kirke's eye. Besides, if the caster dies, the magic target is also supposed to die."

He hoped he's despair at what he said.

"I know." Paphnil laughed at the appearance of Regis talking shyly.

'That's what I like about him.'

As he had no regrets for Asshet, who had already died for a long time, Paphnil decided to patronize.

"It's not possible, though. It's possible that an owner who has a very nice ring will appear. For example, a wizard whose class had been cut off 10 years ago from the current imperial family. Raden." At that, Regis looked at Paphnil with dry eyes and opened his mouth.

"What I want is..." Soon, Papnil, who listened to Regis to the end, screamed.

"What, do you really want to die?"

* * *

I lay on the fluffy bed.

'It feels like I've been through a lot today.'

After hearing about my father from Max, I wondered how strange it was to hear someone else's story.

'I didn't expect my dad to tell him so much.'

Even some of them were embarrassed, so I had to make a face in front of Max.

'Don't tell me about the map I drew on my blanket when I was a kid. I don't remember either!'

Is it because I'm old? Is it because I have a bad memory? My first memory was after the age of eight.

'At that time, the father I saw was always a backside...'

My father was always strict, cold, and distant from me. But my father in Max's story was so different from the one I knew.

<Everyday she beg me to ride her on my shoulders, she don't know how small and cute she are.>

Yeah, I felt like a daughter in a novel.

'Did he really say that?'

For a moment, I sighed.

'If you really did... How come you never told me that before?'

I didn't express myself because it was in front of Max, but I was miserable to hear my dad told me from someone else's mouth.

'If you had expressed it a little bit, maybe our relationship wouldn't have been twisted like this... I'm sorry.'

It was when I was thinking so. The door opened quietly and I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep at the appearance of the person entering.

'A tiger will come when I say it too...'

(speaking of the devil, that's what it means)

When I was resenting myself, I didn't know you would come in so suddenly that I was so embarrassed. When I was thinking...

'Why did you come to my room?'

I heard my dad's voice.

"You sleep well today." It didn't seem to be a mess, but I was sad that I felt beaten up. But my father didn't seem to intend to finish it with one word. "You don't even snore today." That said, even shame arose.

'Yes, if I listen to this honestly, it will surely hurt my heart.'

It was when I was rationalizing why my dad wasn't so honest.

"I'm back, Jubel." A voice that came out quietly. I feel weird because of him, who naturally greeted me.

'No way, did you greet me often when I was asleep?'

I was choked up and my heart ached. I wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with my father right away. However, it is clear that the atmosphere will be strange if one opens his eyes to the current situation. So I pretended to sleep and made up my mind.

'Let's have a talk with my dad tomorrow.'

That's when I decided.

"I didn't even deserve to be happy... but I thought I wanted to be happy with you." My dad's voice woke me up.

"Now come and don't say that!" Dad opened his eyes wide to see if he was surprised that I had not fallen asleep, then sighed.

"Yes, I said I was right. I couldn't even act as a father to you. I always..." At the frustrating words, I shook my head and held my Dad's hand.

"You can do it now!" I sighed and said... "Yes, my... you were not lacking..." I couldn't put up with it, cutting it off and said... "No, from now on, let's be friends with each other." As I saw my dad looking at me as if he was surprised, I thought that I couldn't get it out of my mouth because I was shy.

'And let's be happy together, Daddy.'

Spoiler: Chapter 113-114

That's why I said, "Let's get friends," but I didn't expect to hear that he was sorry. I stared at my father with trembling eyes.

'Why are you saying that? Now I thought I was finally getting close...'

I could hear my father's voice when I was about to bow my head in disappointment.

"Because I let you bring that up..." I looked up and stared at my father. The blue seyes, which felt cold as plain ice, was warm like the spring sky today.

"My dear father... I'm sorry." The words sent a surge of emotion and hotness. "I'm a poor daughter, and I've always been worried that I might be shamed of my father. But..." I saw my dad's hand holding me. The big, strong-looking hand was holding my hand, without shaking it off.

'My Dad didn't let go of my hand.'

When I shed tears without realizing it, my hand was slightly strained. His other hand rose slightly and wiped my tears. Although his expression was blank, his calm blue eyes were swaying without hesitation.

'I think I know now. Dad is a person with a lot of poor expression. I know that Dad is caring about me in his own way.'

When I stopped crying, he dropped his eyes. And a hard voice came.

''I'll leave you alone,'' I called him, clasping my father's hand.

"Daddy." At my call he stared at me. I looked at him and opened my mouth. "I heard from Max. My dad told him about me." Then Dad seemed embarrassed, avoiding my eyes and opening his mouth.

"That's right. I thought you were going to talk..." I nodded at that.

"Originally, you got caught while trying to get it." My dad looked at me with an unusually surprised expression.

"You noticed it? What happened?"

"No matter how tactless I am, you don't have to look at me like that." For a moment, I opened my mouth thinking about what happened earlier. "That's right, Max seemed tired earlier, so I put him to sleep in my bed. Then he started to sleep talking..."

"What?" I stopped talking and gulped down my saliva and he stared at me. The low-pitched voice emanated dreary. "Are you saying that that fucking bastard slept in your bed?" I flinched at the rather harsh reference of that fucking bastard coming from my fierce father. However, he only slept. I mean...

'I'm still a minor. It's a strange misunderstanding to say that you put your boyfriend to bed.'

When I was in a situation where it wouldn't be weird to be scolded, I answered with a look at him.

"Yes, it's... He haven't slept for three days." My Daddy's face got colder.

"If it's his body, it's okay to not sleep for about three days." I added a word in a hurry to patch it up.

"But nothing happened! I'm telling you!" Dad sighed at my answer and said calmly.

"It should. If anything had happened, I wouldn't have let go of that fucking bastard." I gulped down my saliva and then laughed.

'But you've been worrying about me.'

I held my dad's hand tight and said...

"I was surprised to hear the truth. When I was a kid, I was playing on my Daddy's shoulders like a wooden horse..." I didn't know why but my Dad had a bitter smile.

"You did. You were such a lively child." Listening to his gentle but affectionate voice, I decided to take courage.

"Daddy, I want to hear for myself what Max couldn't tell me. So... I don't remember my childhood." My father let out a deep sigh, and then he said with a feisty smile.

''It may take a long time, will that be all right?''

"Yes!''

I don't mind staying up all night and not being able to finish talking today, so I can move on to tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I'm ready to listen to whatever you say.

***

Max raised the corners of his mouth, recalling the sensation of falling asleep with Juvelian in his arms.

'I wish we could get married soon and live together.'

Right now, the wedding cannot be held because of the big event, but he have a desire to welcome her as his wife even if they make a secret pledge.

'I know that man will not be able to allow it, but Juvelian loves me. You'll agree with me.'

When Max returned to the room, Victor and Dennis greeted him.

"Your Majesty! You are back!"

"I thought I was going to die!"

At the voices of his subordinates who seemed somewhat urgent, Max asked with a slight frown.

"What happened?" At that, Dennis nodded and handed the papers to Max.

"Look at this." Max opened the papers.

'It's an announcement from the emperor.'

Soon his eyes were frowned.

"To commemorate the harvest festival, we will hold a hunting contest in 3 weeks? Besides, not only the royal family, but also the nobles and their families over the count are obligated to participate..."

To Max's knowledge, the emperor hated hunting. It was not because of the awkwardness of killing, but because it was a field that he was not good at.

'Why the hell is he holding a random hunting competition?'

Victor said with his head in his mouth when Max was suspicious.

"And today the Emperor said that he had met with the heir to the Hessen family." At the words, Max hardened his face and gnashed his teeth.

"Mikhail, it's not unusual to see him frequently." When Max showed his excitement without hiding it, Denny said, gulping down his saliva.

"It seems like the emperor is trying to connect the Princess and the heir of the Marquis Hessen with every hunting competition." Only then did the questions clear one by one.

'Yes, for an emperor whose support base is not solid, Marquis Hessen must be a tempting ally.'

There were quite a few ladies who were reluctant to say that hunting competitions were also savage. However, it was true that there were still more ladies hoping to bring a lot of prey to the knights they support in hunting competitions. Max, recalling the face of the Princess, Beatrice, frowned.

'That guy, he's so weak, he's sure to easily get over the tricks he's doing.'

He don't know why Mikhail suddenly changed his goal to Beatrice, not to Juvelian. But rather than thinking it was fortunate that his rival disappeared, strange anxiety continued to soar.

'I've been complacent.'

Mikhail's tired obsession with Jubelian at the time is still clear. It is hard to believe that such a man gave up Jubelian easily, and the reason why he approached the Emperor of his power was caught in the dark.

"Take a watch over the Marquis Hessen's successor." When finished talking, Max left the room.

* * *

Beatrice was checking her appearance by looking in the mirror three days before the tasting.

'My hair's getting dry lately.'

It seems that the problem was that heat was applied to the head to make it wavy. Beatrice frowned and said to the head maid who was on the lookout.

"Sera, bring me someone to put on my hair tomorrow." Beatrice grinned as she looked at herself in front of the mirror.

'I can sit next to Jubelian.'

Her heart tingles and she's already excited to think about it. Beatrice rolled her body in a row.

'If you put a bunch of cookies in her cute mouth like that of a baby bird, she'll eat hard with filth, right?'

That was when Beatrice was soaked in a happy thoughts.

Tak Tak!

Beatrice turned her head in amazement at the sound coming from the balcony's window.

'No, what the hell is that man doing at this hour...'

Soon she realized that it was creepy and trembled.

'Isn't there any way that he was watching what I just did?'

She was staring at Max like that.

"Open the door, before I break the window." Beatrice frowned at Max's radical words.

'He's an ignorant guy who has no common sense.'

It was when Beatrice opened the door thinking so.

"Why do you open it so late?" Beatrice said coldly, raising one corner of her mouth.

"Because I open the door to an unscrupulous guy who is spying on someone else's room, so be a fan of common sense." At that, Max tilted his head slightly and frowned.

"For that kind of thing, Juvelian opened it up quickly." At those words, Beatrice hardened her expression.

'This unscrupulous guy, have you ever spied at my Juvelian?'

Liche, angry, opened her mouth.

"It is unscrupulous to spy and follow someone without permission. If you care for the other person, don't do that again." It was a moment that she crippled her face at that firm voice. Max sighed, recalling the situation so far.

'Why did you ask me to come to the front door... Was that the reason?'

Looking back, he was worried about how Juvelian had been thinking of him. When she was so regretful, Beatrice spoke to Max.

"So what happened to you today?" At Beatrice's question, Max recalled his purpose and opened his mouth.

"When it comes to hunting competitions, you'd better to be careful."

"Why?" In response, Max sighed.

"I'm not sure yet, I won't say anything, but I think the emperor held a hunting contest to make up something." When the emperor was mentioned in Max's mouth, Beatrice hardened her face.

'Yes, if the emperor would certainly have held a hunting contest to gain some advantage?'

Beatrice, thinking what the benefit would be, quickly came up with the correct answer.

'That Mikhail was said that he often sees the emperor... Is he really trying to marry me?'

For a while, she laughed at him, and Beatrice stared at Max.

'Did you come to inform me of my dangers again like the last time?'

If you think about it, it wasn't once or twice that Max saved and protected her these days. Soon she opened her mouth.

"Thank you for letting me know, brother." A gentle air flow flowed between the brothers and sisters who were always as cold as winter.

'Maybe I can reconcile with Maximilian...'

But that was just a moment.

"Oh, and it was uncomfortable for you to have a fuss." At Max's words, Beatrice trembled and threw a pillow.

"This bastard, get the fuck out of here right now!"

***

Mikhail smiled in the mirror.

'Everything's going smoothly.'

For Mikhail, the favor of the princess was not really important.

'Now the emperor is starting to trust me.'

His purpose was to be an emperor, not the princess. He don't know what method was used, but the emperor seemed to have the means to control the Duke of Floyen.

'Now, I can use that idiot well and think about how to destroy the Duke of Floyen.'

If only the powerful hindrance disappeared, it would be good to think carefully about the work after that.

'It wouldn't be a bad idea to marry the princess and then confront the Crown Prince to get rid of both.'

At the time when he had a dangerous ambition, a knock was heard.

Knock knock.

"Young master, I have a letter from the Imperial Palace." In the voice of the servant, Mikhail lifted up his lip and said yes.

"Come in." Mikhail picked up the letter held on a silver tray and frowned.

'You son of a bitch dare to touch anyone...!'

Mikhail, resentful, forgot that the letter was sent by the emperor, and crumpled the paper.

***

Meanwhile, the Emperor was thinking of what Mikhail had said the other day.

<Maybe the hunting competition will be a good opportunity to let them know that the Imperial family and my family have a friendly relationship.>

'Hmm, rather than that...'

It was when the emperor was sitting at the office desk and stroked his chin.

"Your Imperial Majesty, Mikhail, the eldest son of the Marquis of Hessen, is asking for an audience." The emperor raised his mouth to the voice of the chieftain.

"I'll listen." The emperor smiled brightly at his soon-to-be-son-in-law's beautiful face. "Welcome. Your face shines as the days go by!" Mikhail bowed to the emperor's praise.

"I'm a nobody compared to you." The corners of the emperor's mouth went up.

''So what's the occasion today?'' And Mikhail clenched his fist.

'How dare the greedy man touch mine?'

Mikhail said calmly, hiding his inner thoughts, although he wanted to stab the emperor with a sword right away.

"I read the letter well. But, I don't understand the intention of tying up His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Floyen at the hunt." Then the emperor said, lifting the tail of his mouth.

"Now Maximilian must be anxious to have Princess Floyen. But in the meantime, the Princess of Floyen announced at the ball that she was not interested in the Crown Prince."

(like Juvel said, if you dance once with someone, it means your not interested, dance thrice and you are)

So let's just leave it, so that his heart doesn't burn tightly. It was when Mikhail tried to answer that.

"But affection is like a flame, so if there is no opportunity, it will disappear. So I just put firewood so that the flame doesn't go out." The emperor said, looking at Mikhail without an answer. "Although the opportunity is a bit tough."

Mikhail's fist came into force at the moment. This is because the letter sent by the emperor contained a clumsy scheme of letting the Crown Prince save Juvelian after putting her in danger.

'No matter how much you are the emperor, if you touch mine, I will not leave you alone.'

Mikhail replied calmly, contrary to the harsh indignation that he would not make sure that the emperor would do it that day.

"You're right."

***

The tasting meeting, which was held after a long time, was enthusiastic.

"Oh, Veronica, that necklace is so pretty." Veronica raised her chin at the compliment. Although it isn't fancy, it was a lovely necklace with a flower-shaped cut.

"It was made to order myself a while ago."

"In which workshop?" At Catherine's innocent voice, Veronica took a sip of tea and said grotesquely.

"Well, which workshop is it?"

"Is that mean?" At Catherine's words, Veronica wriggled her eyebrows and laid the teacup roughly on the plate.

"So who told you to play cards without me? I was also a part of our family, the Nairga."

"Oh, I've apologized for that many times already!" For a moment, I was staring at Liche across from me. She looked at the teacup without even saying a word.

'You look not so good today.'

Rose, sitting next to her, asked as it was not only me who felt it.

"Your Imperial Highness the Princess, were you uncomfortable?" Then she stared at me and shook her head.

"No, no." It was when I was talking to her too.

"And at that time, Juvelian-nim clearly agreed, but why do you keep doing it with us?" Suddenly, Catherine bet over me and I sighed.

'Because sge know Veronica is particularly weak to me, I guess she's doing that?'

Sure enough, Veronica said, hardening her face.

"Oh, that's it, because I know that Juvelian-nim wasn't deliberate, but was overwhelmed by the atmosphere!"

'No, it is deliberately correct.'

In fact, it was to avoid Max rather than to be swept away, but I had nothing to say because I intended to play a card game with Prince Elios. Then, someone opened their mouth.

"That's right, Jubelian was just swept away. Let me assure you."

'No, why are you telling me that?'

I felt the need for a change in the atmosphere when I saw the members of the tasting event, all of whom had stiff faces. It's also something I wanted to ask.

"So it turns out, are any of the people here who have hosted or participated in a banquet?"

"Oh, me!"

"Me too!"

As I threw the bait, I saw Rose and Marien raising their hands as if they were waiting. I said, looking at Veronica and Catherine, who are still pompous.

"It's no different, because my coming-of-age ceremony is less than two months left. I'm trying to prepare myself this time... but there are a lot of difficulties."

Veronica and Catherine also raised their hands to me. Now there is only one person left. I said, staring at Liche, who was still.

"Can Her Imperial Highness the Princess help me?" Before long she stared at me and lifted the tail of her mouth.

"If it's a banquet, there aren't many people who are as knowledgeable as I am." I smiled at the confident voice of Liche.

***

"I prefer bright colors for curtains."

"I like bright colors for curtains."

"I agree with Veronica. It's because if it's dark, the atmosphere also depresses." Beatrice looked at the conversation with Catherine and Veronica with amazement.

'I didn't know they we were fighting until a while ago. I didn't know we'd talk again like that again.'

Beatrice stared at Jubelrian without her knowledge. Despite creating a peaceful and friendly atmosphere, Jubelian only drank tea as if watching. Soon she opened her mouth.

"Thank you for your opinion on the decoration, and also Rose and Marien for helping us organize the party." The members of the tasting party were delighted when ahe gave credit to everyone. However, since there was nothing to say to her, Beatrice became slightly depressed. It was then... "And Your Imperial Highness the Princess, who helped me the most today, thank you." The feelings of regret for those words disappeared in an instant.

'You are so amazing.'

She seems quiet, but Jubelian was talking without alienating anyone.

'If I were you, I would have pressed them with my position if they didn't listen.'

The image of Jubelian, who was in smooth harmony with others, was so brilliant that her eyes were blinded.

'That's why I'm fascinated by you.'

It was when Beatrice was staring at the Jubelian with such a slight smile.

"So a month before Jubelian-nim's Coming-of-Age ceremony, there will be a hunting competition, right?" Beatrice sighed at Rose's words as a reminder of the forgotten facts.

'That day, Mikhail, I'm going crazy trying to hook up with him. For example, he uses me as his lady to offer his hunting.'

If so, the nobles would think there is a romance between the Princess and Mikhail, and he would love to play the role of her mother.

'For my mother, my existence is worth the help of her life.'

She felt like her stomach was burning. She even wanted to abandon her position and run away from the palace. However, the members of the tea tasting party, who could not know the situation, spoke casually.

"I'm thinking of wanting to see Prince Elios that day." Marien agreed with Catherine.

"Me too!"

Rose sighed and said...

"I'm still here cheer for my brother. What about Jubelian?

"Oh, it's... I don't have anyone to cheer for." When the tea tasting members said that, they thought the princess' lover was a commoner, and Beatrice remembered her brother.

'Maximilian, why doesn't he announce his love affair between Jubelian?'

She have no doubt that he loves Juvelian, because she have already seen Max acting like a gentle sheep in front of Juvelian. However, no matter how much she think about it, she was not convinced that Max, who is possessive and obsessed about her, did not announce that Juvelian was his woman.

'I mean, I think there's something going on.'

That's when Beatrice was questioning Max's behavior.

"Your Imperial Highness, what are you thinking?" At the innocent question of Jubelian, Beatrice said, raising the corners of her mouth.

"Oh, I was thinking about what to do with your coming-of-age present." Soon Beatrice was driven.

'Yes, we'll just skip the hunt and think about how to make Jubelian's coming-of-age fun.'

***

When I got home from the tasting, it was still before sunset. I was going to say hi to my Dad.

"Your Master is out for a while, my Lady. He told you to have dinner first because he'll be back late." Unfortunately, he wasn't home. I was thinking about talking about the concept of the banquet at the tasting event.

'I'm tired. Let's talk to Mrs. Perez tomorrow.'

So when I was about to fall on my bed, I heard Marilyn's voice outside the door.

''You have a visitor, my Lady,'' I opened the door for some reason. As I expected, Max was just staring at me. I let him into the room and opened my mouth.

"Why did you come to the front door today?" When I asked, he glanced at me and hugged me. And the low voice that came out.

"You hate it when I'm coming through the window." Laughter came from those remarkable words.

"You don't want to do everything I hate?" At my laughable words, he stared at me and said in a sincere voice.

"If there is anything you don't like in the future, feel free to say it."

"Okay." Max touched my lips in my answer.

"I missed you again today." Before I knew it, his other hand was tightly wrapped around my waist. At that time, I was worried about what to do with the obvious temptation.

"I think you should come out, Lady!'' I flinched at the sudden urgent voice of Marilyn.

Chapter 115

"Derick, another cup of tea, please." I sighed as I watched the man sitting elegantly drinking tea.

'I wondered why Derek didn't come up, but it's worth it. If you are that person, you will have to respond directly.'

At that time, the man found me and was half-colored.

"Princess Floyen!" Max upstairs was on my mind, but first of all, I greeted him with courtesy, as the other person was my visitor.

"Welcome. You came for urgent business?" A beautiful man with an intelligent appearance laughed warmly at my question.

"It's been a long time. How have you been?" I sighed as I watched him say his greetings.

"Prince Elios." At my call, he smiled refreshingly and opened his mouth.

"I think I told you before to call me Fred?" In response, I slightly crumpled my eyebrows and replied.

"I don't think the only thing that you called me out while I was resting is to get your name checked and ask how am I doing." At my point, he nodded and opened his mouth.

"Ah, no different, I learned that the criminals who committed crimes under our rule some time ago had fled to the town of Aden, the rule of the Floyen family." I was surprised to hear that they were criminals and asked back.

"What crimes did the criminals commit?" Contrary to my surprise, his attitude was relatively calm. To the point of disgust.

"This is a gang of bandits who committed murder and robbery. Most of them have been arrested, but the leaders and executives have fled."

''How many?''

"About ten.'' Aden is a small town with a population of less than 50 as of last year. Furthermore, even if the number of adults who are skilled in combat is regarded as only 15 people. If there was only one criminal, he would be quiet to read his mind, but if it were a full number of people, there might be an attempt to overthrow the village.

'When my father wasn't here, the matter of this sort...'

He urged me to answer when I was sinking.

"We have organized a punitive force in our family, but we are unable to enter because of the nonaggression pact. So we need the help of the House of Floyen." I clenched my fist.

'Is it okay to decide my own way?'

Even with that hesitation for a moment, I recalled what Marilyn had told me one day.

<If the Duke is absent, I would like you to keep in mind that you have to lead the family.>

I glanced at Derek. He was staring at me without answering whether he was waiting for my decision. I felt the weight.

'Yes, what I enjoy is thanks to the people who believe and follow our family.'

All rights come from obligations. For that reason, I decided to use the best judgment I could ever have in this situation to fulfill my obligations.

"Okay, I allow the subjugation." I said quickly, as he was about to laugh and open his mouth to my answer... "But the premise is that it will ensure the safety of our people. He hardened his face at my words. It's worth it. His original intention was to get my permission to be excused from attacking not only the bandits but also the villagers of our territory who might cooperate with the enemy.

"I'll make it up to you if it's a loss."

"No. I said it was the safety of our people. It's not about money." At my steadfast answer, he frowned.

"I don't understand. It's just a matter of clinging to the safety of small town residents who don't help with finances." I replied calmly, suppressing my anger at the voice of his voice that seemed to be annoying.

"Although it's a small town, it's a place where there are still people who pay taxes to us. Isn't the rights of nobles coming from the duty to protect them?"

"But thinking about their comfort and capturing thieves is a waste of time...." I said, cutting it quickly.

"I heard that the Prince is a master of both being a warrior and a scholar, who is also considered the next treasurer. No way, ten villains, farmers who have only imported farm equipment all their lives, and the subjugation corps composed of knights and soldiers will overwhelm them. Didn't you think of one?" Provocative and sarcastic, Prince Elios glared at me for a long time and said straightforwardly.

"It's fun." It was a cold voice that wasn't the same as it was usually gentle, but I couldn't be scared at all.

'I've been through it even when my dad was angry, and that's about it.'

At that time, he suddenly smiled.

"Okay, let me respond to that offer." I nodded at the remark.

"Derek, I command you as my father's representative. I have to write a letter of cooperation, so bring me a paper, a pen, and a seal from our family." When Derek left the room, Prince Elios suddenly closed his mouth and laughed.

"Why are you laughing?'' I said with displeasure, and he stopped laughing and apologized.

"Oh, sorry. Well... I like it more than I thought."

"What?" At my question, he glanced at me and asked the right question.

"What gift would you give if I suppressed the people of the provinces so that no one dies as you wish?"

'If it's a gift, I'm afraid it's not the son of a cool minister, so I guess I want to make any profit.'

As I was slightly frowning, he said.

"Well, I don't want anything big. What I really want is a very trivial thing."

"What is it?" When I asked him, he looked at me for a moment without a word and then opened his mouth.

''A handkerchief.''

"What?'' I asked again, and he smiled and opened his mouth.

"It's a hunting competition soon. I want your support." Only then could I understand what he said.

'Oh, so are you asking me to cheer you on with my embroidered handkerchief? Giving a handkerchief to a hunting contest was similar to giving a war veteran a safe return.'

Usually, such requests are made to family members, acquaintances, or someone you want to get close to, but they didn't sound as pure as they were.

'It doesn't make sense that a person who was just bothering my demands is in favor of me.'

I guessed his plan and opened my mouth with a smile.

''That's a ridiculous demand.''

"Why do you think so?''

Instead of these abstract answers, such as 'Because you don't like me,' I gave him an answer that he couldn't deny.

"The bandits came to our territory because it was obviously the Elios' fault. Of course I should ask for the price you're responsible for." He opened his eyes to my answer and soon closed his mouth and started laughing.

'What, why are you laughing?'

I felt dirty, but I couldn't even think of a word to say because this laughter was so loud that I couldn't even think of anything to say. He stopped laughing and apologized at the time when his face was crumpled without realizing it.

"I'm sorry if it was unpleasant. I didn't think it would be easy to negotiate, but it's fun to be pushed this way by the Princess." When I was about to say it wasn't fun, he continued. "But it's been a long time since I've laughed like this, so I feel good." With a cheerful voice, I shook my head and opened my mouth.

"I'm in a bad mood." In my honest answer, he said 'pft!' And made a sound like a flat balloon. As he stared coldly without an answer, he said with a completely no-sorry expression.

"Oh, I'm so sorry."

I frowned as I looked at it.

'If you're sorry, don't laugh.'

* * *

Meanwhile, Max was crumpling his eyebrows as if he was uncomfortable in the room of Juvelian.

'Who the hell came to visit her at this time?'

As Max was running out of patience, he remembered what the Jubelian had said.

<Max, you have to wait quietly here. All right?>

He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. How long has it passed? The delusions thickened in his head.

'Princess Floyen, why are you so lovely? Marry me!'

The second hand of the clock must have circled once, so Max got up.

'Yes, it's not Jubelian I don't trust. It's just that ai don't trust the guys who are pestering her!'

So Max headed to the window near the drawing room with Jubelian and the uninvited guest.

"Hahahaha!" As he approached the drawing room, the sound of laughter hardened Max's face.

'What's so good that he's laughing like a fool?'

As soon as he took a peek at him, a low-key face came into Max's eyes.

<Your Imperial Highness the Crown Prince, in the social world, there is a priority for those who apply for the dance first.>

'That fox is crawling...'

As Max, whose eyes were turned upside down, was agonizing over whether to break in impulsively, a cold voice came in.

"Why are you laughing?" Angry Juvelian, instead of her usual languid expression, looked cold. The ice-cold appearance made Max feel better.

'But you were cold to a man who wasn't me. And...'

<Max, give me an arm pillow.>

<Ea, eat this!>

'You were being so cute to me.'

It was when he was wrapped up in a little bit of pride, recalling the lovely image of Jubelian. Frederick kept his mouth shut despite the cold Jubelian appearance.

"Oh, sorry. Well... I like it more than I thought" And then the next piece of crap. "It's a hunting competition soon. I want your support." At those words, Max glared his eyes, and gave Frederick a merry look.

'I'd like to hunt that cunning fox.'

He heard a clear voice at the time Max was becoming more and more excited.

''That's a ridiculous demand.''

"Why do you think so?''

"The bandits came to our territory because it was obviously the Elios' fault. Of course I should ask for the price you're responsible for." At the precise point of Jubelian, Max swept his chest and lifted the corners of his mouth.

'Fortunately, I thought you were slow, but at this run, you're very quick to notice.'

But Max had to straighten his face again soon. That's because he saw Frederick's grinning and grating eyes.

'That fucking fox, how dare you look at someone like that?'

With his glued, seductive eyes, Max clenched his fist without realizing it. He wanted to give Frederick a cut and warn him not to come near her again, but he will find out that he is dating her.

'Maybe she'll be angry.'

Just imagining Juvelian angry was frightening, but he couldn't bear it because the bugs that would haunt Juvelian in the future were annoying. Max turned his back while glaring at Frederick with a fierce look.

'I'm gonna have to count my options for the hunt.'

Soon Max lifted one corner of his mouth.

'And I didn't think of a handkerchief, but thanks to him, I've got a good one.'

***

I let out a sigh.

'Did I do a good job today?'

I won't regret what I've done already. I thought so, but it was the first time I had made such a big decision on behalf of my father, so I couldn't help but keep thinking about it. When I came back to the room, Max sat still on the sofa waiting for me.

'I was surprised to see you come to the drawing room, but I didn't expect you to be so calm.'

It was when I was trying to approach him with a smile of honor.

'Oh?'

He was approaching me in the blink of an eye.

"What took you so long?" There was a slight resentment in his voice, which looked at me and asked. I answered with a sigh.

"Well, he's asking for help with the escaped convicts in Ellios. So it was a little late." At my answer he looked at me with a suspicious look and opened his mouth.

"Is that really all he's been asking?" There was something in my head at the moment.

<It's a hunting competition soon. I want your support.>

'How will Max respond if I say the truth?'

Even this thought for a while, I suppressed the playfulness that came up.

'No, if you talk for no reason and then make a strange misunderstanding, you will be tired of getting behind the scenes.'

He must have been leading to Prince Elios already, there was nothing to worry about. I nodded towards Max.

"Yes, that's all." Then he looked at me with fervent eyes and opened his mouth.

"I've been waiting quietly as you said." In this case,'Well done!' If there is a stamp, it would be stamped on the back of the hand, but that's just as easy.

"Well done." He hugged me terrifyingly for my words to end. And the quiet voice I heard.

"Then, could you do me a favor?''

'What on earth are you going to do?'

I gulped down and nodded.

"What's the favor?'' He whispered gently in my ear.

"I'd like a handkerchief you embroidered yourself."

Astonished at that, he took his face off and stared at him. That is why I remembered the conversation I had with Prince Elios just before.

'Suddenly a handkerchief, you didn't overhear our conversation, did you?'

I had no choice but to suspect Max because he already had several previous records. It was also for a while that I stare at him with suspicious eyes.

"You don't like it?" I shook my head reflexively at the gaze of sadness and the question of him that seemed to be a little weak.

"No, that's not it, why do you want to have a handkerchief that suddenly embroidered?" At my question, he pulled something out of his pocket and showed it. I was surprised and had to open my eyes.

'You still carry it.'

What Max took out as if it were precious was a handkerchief I once gave him. The handkerchief was clean, but I could see the slightly worn part that I had always carried.

"Thanks to this, I was able to withstand the war even if I wanted to see you." His words made me feel strange.

'I gave it to him without knowing he was going to war...'

It was when I was looking at him with a little bit of agitation, embarrassment, and a little heat.

"Of course, I will not force you. You will be busy preparing for the coming of age ceremony these days." I shook my head hard at the sight of him looking at me.

"I can't do that! We still have a long way to go until the coming-of-age ceremony!" He bent his eyes at my words and laughed.

''Will you do it then?'' Only then did I realize what I had done and forced a smile.

'I'm really not confident in embroidery...'

I've never had to do the right needlework, and I've never been able to do the right thing, so I wasn't sure what to do. But...

"I guess it's tough too. It's okay, I still have this handkerchief." I couldn't answer that I couldn't because of his appearance that kept making me feel sorry.

"Oh, okay! I'll do my best." Now that I have done this, I have even added that I will do my best to prevent myself from saying anything else, even if I am not good at sewing. Then, he hugged me and said...

"I love you." I am thrilled, but on the one hand, I was worried that I would not meet his expectations. I sighed inside, putting my arms around his waist.

'Oh, what should I donow?'

* * *

Max smiled as he thought of Jubelian.

'I'm looking forward to what embroidery she'll put.'

It was when Max opened the window pleasantly and entered the room. Victor opened his mouth with his eyes wide open.

"Your Imperial Highness, you're here!" It was when Max was wondering at the sight of the two men, who looked as if they had met their savior.

"Hurry up and change." Max opened his mouth when even Dennis, who had always been calm, looked restless.

"What's wrong with you?" At Max's question, Dennis sighed and opened his mouth.

"The emperor has a long word to say about the hunting competition, so he sent a message to look at your face and talk after a long time." At Denise's words, Victor nodded and added.

"How worried I was because Your Imperial Highness didn't return in the meantime!"

'The emperor? What is he up to?'

Max counted his father's intentions, frowned, and opened his mouth.

"Can I go to the office?"

"No, you are called to the bedroom to have a drink alcohol after a long time." At the word alcohol, Max frowned and nodded.

"Okay."

* * *

After Max returned, I was tempted.

'Shall I ask Marilyn for help?'

Even thinking about that for a moment, I shook my head.

'No, if at Marilyn's personality, it's obvious that she'll do everything in the name of teaching, I'm 90% sure, not just helping me.'

He said so, so I wanted to make it myself. When I was thinking that there was no other right person, I heard someone knocking on my door.

Knock knock.

"My Lady, this is Mrs. Perez." When she said Mrs. Perez, I woke up.

"Oh, come in!" With my permission, she entered the room with a notebook.

"Lady, it's no different that I'm here like this, about the concept of today's banquet..." No matter how much I say I'm a superior, I didn't want to keep her standing who's older than my parents. So I offered her a seat first...

"Please sit down first,'' she looked down at my suggestion.

"Yes, thank you," I smiled at her and opened my mouth. ''You're here to ask about the concept, aren't you?''

"Yes, I thought I'd have to invite a professional if ypu can't decide on a banquet concept within this week." As a perfectionist, she must have been disbelieving me.

'If we can't decide on a concept, it will have to be a big impact on the banquet.'

Unknowingly, I opened my mouth with a small sigh.

"I have a concept in mind. But it's not organized yet, and it's late, so I was going to tell you tomorrow." In my reply she nodded once, then opened her mouth.

"Then tell me tomorrow." When I saw her body-raising, I suddenly remembered something I had forgotten.

'Oh, Mrs. Perez, who manages all the female employees in our mansion...'

"Oh, and, by any chance, is there any employee who puts embroidery well?" At my question, she sat down again and stared at me.

"What brings you to embroidery?"

"Oh, I want to learn."

"What?" Somehow embarrassed by her surprise face that was unlike her, but I continued to speak in a calm manner.

"I want to give it to my lover as a gift. And to my dad." I said, then she stared at me and opened her mouth.

"I'm preparing for my lady's coming-of-age ceremony, but when I hear that, I feel that she's really close to coming of age." And the warm smile that I saw makes me weird.

'I was a little ruined before then.'

Although my actions were taken to get rid of Dead Flag, they seemed to be a positive change for others.

''And Derek told me you had a wonderful deal with Prince Elios today.''

"Oh, no. I'm still worried about my mistake." She shook her head and smiled feverishly at my answer.

"Not at all, I'm sure the Duke will praise you when he comes back." When did I ever get this compliment? I, who was given a compliment for doing something for the first time, was tingly enough to get my stomach twisted.

"Thank you for telling me so." At my lowly greeting, she looked at the watch and opened her mouth.

"It's sleeping time, but it's been too long. There is an outstanding child in the laundry room who's good at embroidery, so I'll send her tomorrow."

"Yes, have a good night."

"Have a good night, lady." She bowed slightly to my greeting and left the room. When she went out, I ran to bed. When I threw myself into a cozy bed, a soft, warm sensation wrapped around me.

'Now I have to sleep,...'

Strangely, I couldn't sleep because I was excited.

* * *

The emperor, who was drinking alone in the bedroom, slowly felt irritated.

'Why isn't this fucking guy coming?'

It was when the Emperor was about to call the warden.

"I heard you called, Father." At Max's voice, the emperor raised his head in delight. Indeed, I could see that he did not cover his face as ordered. The emperor raised the corners of his mouth unknowingly.

'I'm glad he's listening. It makes it easy to see his reaction.'

The emperor, who smiled inwardly, beckoned the chair across the street.

"Maximilian, come and sit down." When his son sat down, the emperor filled the golden cup with wine. "Hold up."

However, instead of bringing alcohol to his mouth, Max replied by chewing the snacks.

"I'm not drinking alcohol."

"What? Why?" When he asked him, Max smiled and answered.

"It's because I'm not feeling well this days." It was a ridiculous answer, but he couldn't tell him not to say bullshit. The emperor glared at his son.

'You don't want to drink alcohol, so it might be hard to talk about her.'

The emperor distorted his face because he thought it was not easy from the start.

***

Max laughed at his father staring at him.

'Because I can see your intentions clearly.'

The intention of having him drinking was obvious.

'I guess there's something he wants to find out.'

He don't know what he wants to find out, but he didn't mean to tell him the answer he wanted.

'Because you were my enemy before you were a family member.'

No matter how fragile he pretended, Max did not forget that this heartless and incompetent father turned away from his mother.

'He didn't want to see my mother's figure after drinking poison, so he even confined her in her room.'

If he could, he wanted to cut off his sick father's throat and dedicate it to his mother's grave. But instead of showing hostility, Max smiled convincingly.

"My father personally recommended it, but I'm sorry to say no." In the words, the emperor stared at his son with the mask as his caring father.

"No. You're not feeling well, I should tell the court justice to send you some good medicine."

"But I can pour alcohol well, so it's okay for my father to get drunk." The emperor nodded to his son's eloquence and answered happily.

"Yes, you should." When the emperor had finished speaking, he took his son's cup and drank it at once. "Oh, the taste of alcohol is very good. It's a pity that you can't taste it."

Instead of responding to that, Max waited for the emperor to throw the bait first. Soon the emperor opened his mouth.

"Maximilian, aren't you in the marriageable age?"

Whenever, he say he's still young, and now he's at the marriageable age? Max laughed at the appearance of the emperor suddenly overturning his words.

'Did you finally find a powerless family to tie me up?'

If it had been the past, I would have fit in with the emperor's words, but now he didn't even want to give him even a small room for that topic.

'Because only Jubelian can talk about marriage with me.'

Max, who finished thinking, was sly.

"I've never thought of it because I'm still young." He said exactly what the emperor said before, but his reaction was a sight.

"What does that mean? If you're 22, and you're still not married, you're only old enough to see your children."

"How long ago you didn't tell me that I was young?" At Max's point, the emperor said with a big smile.

"You're my son, so you really look young. But I wanted you to get a pair and settled down, so I knew a good bride." Max raised his mouth to the appearance of the emperor trying to dismiss what he had said before.

'That's what's just you're going to do?'

How insignificant is that family doing? Max first decided to listen to what the emperor was saying.

'Well, there are various excuses to refuse.'

When Max was struggling, the emperor opened his mouth.

"What do you think of the Duke of Floyen's daughter?" Max, who almost answered that she was lovable, opened his eyes when he realized something.

'Why is the emperor referring to her?'

Externally, Max and Jubelian only danced once in the banquet hall, and they never had any official meetings.

'Because we danced for a short time, I said that there was nothing that he could notice..!'

Gradually, the shirt that was tightening his neck felt stuffy. Come to think of it, it seems to have been the cause of the trouble between Frederick and Jubelian on Beatrice's birthday.

'Did I end up putting her in danger?'

Max felt himself angry.

'It's my fault. I shouldn't have shown my heart to Jubelian.'

For a moment, Max answered calmly.

"Well, I don't remember very well."

"Really? I think she danced with you? You didn't like it, did you?" Max replied with a crooked smile.

"No, the successor to the Duke of Elios was so annoying that he found someone to pick a fight with." The emperor slightly frowned at his son's answer.

'Certainly Maximilian's got the right to pick a fight with an annoying guy, but it's suspicious.'

Soon the emperor said with a smile.

"Come on, tell me honestly. If you like her, I'll let you get your hands on her." His son said something harsh, but his reaction was quite different from what he thought.

"No way. Would you mind the daughter of the Duke of Floyen, who is known for being crazy?" Hearing his cold son's voice, the emperor gently crept his eyes and observed Maximilian. Soon the emperor sighed and opened his mouth.

"It's definitely a poor girl compared to you. Princess Floyen will be excluded from your new candidate." When the emperor had finished speaking, he refilled the golden cup with amber wine and said. "It's too late, so go back now." Max replied calmly and relievedly to the Emperor's reaction.

"Yes, good night. Father." Soon after his son go away, the emperor stared at a glass full of alcohol without changing his expression. Then, the attendant came in.

"Your Imperial Majesty, the one who's on post at guarding the Princess has been told that he has something to report." In those words, the emperor recalled the guard station that one day had been attached to Beatrice.

"Ah, yes. What did he say?"

"It's no different, Her Imperial Highness the Princess and Princess Floyen have become closer but she says that their relationship is not usually good."

'Beatrice and Regis' daughter are in close relationship...?'

At those words he had never thought of, the emperor stroked his chin and thought.

'I can use this anytime. But right now...'

The emperor's mouth soared. That is because he achieves his goal.

'I think I was right!'

When he just thought of his son, at first he thought nothing was wrong. However, the emperor was able to notice something strange with his agility.

'He was swearing that girl with his mouth, but his eyes were shaking. Not like a guy called a battlefield demon.'

The emperor could not stand and burst into laughter.

'No way, but that guy is in love!'

As the usual doubts turned into certainty, the emperor was filled with joy that he could shape his plans. The emperor stared at the chief and opened his mouth.

"Catch the beast that will be release the day of the hunting competition."

***

As soon as Derek received the letter from the pigeon, he headed home in an hurry, but a lot of time had passed since he had already received the letter. When Regis returned home, Derek smiled and halted her face.

"Master, you're back."

"What happened to the dispute with Elios?" At Regis' question, Derek smiled and handed out a document.

"Read it."

Soon after reading the papers, Regis smiled without even knowing.

'How can you solve this so well...'

When he asked his daughter about the Ganoderma management theory, the answer she had came to his mind.

<What is the most important of the three elements of the manor? I think it's the people. Even if the lord changes, the people will always return, but if there is no people, the manor itself will not be established.>

Derek added next to Regis, who was happy.

"For reference, I didn't give any help. The lady solved it alone." At that, Regis opened his mouth with a thick smile.

"Yes, because she's child who can do well without me." At those words, Derek looked at his Master with humiliation. However, no sign was seen on the owner's face. Derek sighed, sweeping his chest down.

'Isn't it I'm bias?'

Then, Regis opened her mouth.

"How is the preparation for Juvelian's coming of age ceremony?"

"Ah, according to Mrs. Perez's words, the lady said that she would inform her of the concept of the banquet by tomorrow."

"Right." Derek asked, laughing at the nodding owner.

"By the way, what is my master preparing as a gift for the young lady?" What the Duke of Floyen would prepare as a gift for his daughter was of great interest to the employees of the Floyen mansion. He tried to listen with the authority of the butler, but the master's answer was grim.

"The best thing I can give her."

'It's my fault to tell the young lady the location of the training center, of course...'

After sighing for a while, Derek lifted the tail of his mouth.

'well, will you know on the coming of age? Until then, as a butler, I have to take good care of the lady and the master.'

* * *

I thought I couldn't sleep because I was so excited yesterday, but when I opened my eyes, the day was bright.

'Ah, I decided to tell her the concept today...'

I wanted to sleep more, but I yawned and raised myself.

'Yes, you should keep your word.'

I sat at my desk and began to draw up a proposal for the banquet.

'It should be a decoration that fits the dignity of a Princess, but is well received by a lot of people, right?'

When I read through the plan written in consideration of many aspects, the scenery on the day of the banquet was drawn up.

'Phew, it's finally over.'

Looking at the clock, a lot of time has already passed. I put the proposal on my desk and called Marilyn.

"Marilyn, would you please ask Mrs. Perez to come to my room?

* * *

Mrs. Perez suddenly sighed in the soaring heat.

'I'm definitely not feeling well.'

It's hot, cold, cold, and hot. After menopause, the suddenly changed body was never adapted even though it tried to adapt.

'You'll have to hold out until the Lady's coming-of-age ceremony...'

It's been quite a long time since she've lived as a housekeeper at the House of Floyen. There have been many hardships, but it was only at the request of the deceased Duchess that she was able to endure.

(I think at the previous chapters, when Juvel said that her mom and aunts were far away was because they're dead... sorry for the misunderstanding!!

p.s. misunderstanding, eh?)

<Mrs. Perez, I know it's a difficult request, but I want you to keep your place as the housekeeper until my daughter reaches adulthood.>

'Now that Miss Jubelian is of age, I can find my replacement.'

Mrs. Perez entered the room of Jubelian.

"Welcome, Mrs. Perez." Watching Jubelian welcoming her in neat attire, strangely enough, the inside of her heart was filled.

'Although her growth process wasn't good, she definitely grew up wonderfully.'

Even with that thought for a moment, Mrs. Perez sat down and began to work out a plan written by Juvelian. Juvelian's plan, which she wanted to be easy and ingenious, certainly looked good for Mrs. Perez.

"I think you can do it like this."

"Oh, really?" With her permission, Mrs. Perez, seeing the appearance of a child-like Juvelian, raised her mouth.

'If I knew you would like compliments, I would have done it a lot.'

But now that she's in a position to quit, she would have no regrets. Mrs. Perez woke up.

"Then, I will try to prepare a banquet as you envisioned."

"Wait!"

"Yes?"

Suddenly, in the voice of the Jubelian holding her, Mrs. Perez stared at her with wonder. Jubelian takes something out of his pocket and crosses it.

''Take this.''

"Is this...?'' When Mrs. Peres asked about an unexpected gift, Juvelian replied with a smile.

"It's a good evening primrose oil for menopause, and I've told Allen, so he'll send you some medicine."

That's strange. She thought it was the end after the coming-of-age ceremony, but the desire to be a little more beside this lovely lady came up. Mrs. Perez bowed her head.

"Thank you."

Spoiler: Chapter 118-120

When Mrs. Perez went back, I streaked on the sofa.

'I'm glad you didn't feel bad.'

I was worried if it was a point of no harm, but I was grateful that she accepted it.

'We've been together for a long time, so I hope you'll stay healthy with me.'

For a moment, I saw the paper in front of me.

'Now that I've decided on the concept, I've done half of it.'

When I fell asleep, I got up.

'Okay, I heard there's a seamstress coming today, so I'll have to think about the dress.'

* * *

The Crown Prince and his aides were gathering in the Oval Office for a meeting.

"Your Imperial Highness, so the gun that has tightened our base..." Denise paused, then sighed. Because he realized that Max was not paying attention to his words.

'What's wrong with a man who's always been serious when he's talking about great things? He's changed since he met the emperor yesterday.'

It was a bad sign that Max, who had always been relaxed after meeting the emperor, was showing such nervousness. Dennis was reading Max's countenance, and stared at Victor sitting across him. But Victor was smiling with his chin in his mouth to see if he was thinking about something else.

'That bastard...!'

Dennis reached out and kicked Victor across him.

"Aah!"

Despite the uproar, Max was unable to concentrate with a serious face. It was because of what the emperor said yesterday.

<Come on, tell me honestly. If you like her, I'll let you get your hands on her.>

'I think it's on my mind that the fucking old man mentioned Jubelian.'

He wanted to go to Jubelian right now to see if she was okay. However, he couldn't run out of the conference hall. At that time, he heard Dennis' voice.

"Your Imperial Highness, do you have any concerns?" At Dennis' question, Max raised his head. Then Dennis gazed at Max and opened his mouth. "I don't know what the emperor said yesterday, but it seems like you're upset about him." At that, Max touched his lips and closed it.

'Can I tell you, can I?'

They've been together on the battlefield so far, but it was true that he couldn't trust his men. For Max, they were to be protected, not to be relied upon. But...

<But after all this talk, you feel better, don't you?>

Just as Jubelian, who thought he was a target to be protected, encouraged him, I thought it would be okay to tell his subordinates.

"Yesterday, the Emperor called me and mentioned my weakness." At the word of weakness, Dennis took a serious face and frowned.

'You're talking about Princess Floyen.'

Certainly, Princess Floyen is a good card to draw in the Duke of Floyen, but it would be difficult if the emperor noticed it.

"So what did you do?" To Dennis' question, Max answered honestly.

"I denied my weakness to the emperor." Dennis nodded.

'Yes, it would be safe to hide from the emperor first. It may be difficult to be subject to check before receiving the cooperation of Duke Floyen.'

"That's right. I think it's best to hide it." It was when Dennis spoke to the prince. They heard Victor's voice.

"Well, if you're going to be caught anyway, wouldn't it be better to show them that if you touch them openly, they won't let you go?" To Victor's simplistic answer, Dennis said, touching his temple. If you do that and then touch her...

"You shouldn't talk," Dennis said, staring at the Crown P rince again, "Anyway, you seem to be upset." Then he gave Victor a hint by dangling him on his leg. Victor flinched, then sighed and opened his mouth.

"This is where Victor takes your place."

"That's right. We'll take care of most things on our own, so please feel safe." In response to his subordinates, Max felt strange. Soon there came an awkward remark from his mouth.

"Thank you." The unexpected answer from the Crown Prince felt his heart heat up.

'You've changed in a really good way.'

They've been together since the war, but Crown Prince was always somewhere out of the blue. To the extent that he seemed like a perfect monster with no weakness. But now he has what he is trying to protect, and trusted them with his own weaknesses, and asked for advice. Dennis was deeply moved by the change of the Crown Prince who was so different even though it was a good different.

'A king who listens to his servants does not run away. It's not to the point of a priest, but I'm sure you'll have good government.'

When Dennis was so moved, Victor opened his mouth.

"But, Your Imperial Highness, can you tell me what your weaknesses are? I'll bet on the honor of your left arm and keep it a secret." It was when Dennis was frowning as he looked at it.

''Next time,'' Max said, leaving the room. Without knowing that his men who saw him from behind with astonished eyes.

* * *

'It's still a famous coming-of-age ceremony, so it would be better to be colorful?'

I was thinking about how to choose the dress design.

Knock knock.

The sound from the door surprised me and looked at my watch.

'You came earlier than you promised.'

No matter how diligent you are, I didn't expect you to come four hours earlier than you promised.

'I'm preparing to meet Mrs. Perez, but I would have been embarrassed if I had been in my pajamas.'

That was when I opened the door with that thought.

"Huh? Dad?" I opened my eyes wide with amazement at the sight of my Daddy standing at the door.

''Did you sleep well?''

"Oh, yes!'' Dad opened his mouth, glancing at the inside of my room.

''I'd like to go into the room and talk to you.''

"Oh, yes! Of course!" I've always been in separate places such as fining area and drawing rooms, and it was the first time that my dad came to my room to share his presence. I sat down in the chair, suppressing my overwhelming heart. Dad stared at me, and he opened his mouth.

"I heard that you settled the dispute with Elios' heir yesterday." At that, I stared at Dad. Although he looked blunt, I wasn't scared anymore.

"Yes, do you remember the first question my dad asked me to look at the theory of business management?" He nodded at my question.

"Of course. Didn't I ask you about the three elements of the manor?" I raised the corners of my mouth to see my father remember it the way he was.

"Yes, as I said at that time, what I valued the most, I put our people first."

"Well done," said my dad, looking at me, and the tail of my mouth went up, and I thought, feeling my chest tingling inside...

'This is happiness.'

In the past, I thought I would be happy if I had money and no one around me. But that was my arrogance.

'I like my people, so I want to be happy with them now.'

I was smiling with familiar faces for a while, but when Liche came to my mind, I slowly lowered the corners of my mouth.

'So it turns out, a couple of months after my coming-of-age ceremony has passed, and Liche will drink poison.'

In the meantime, I was thinking of living alone, so I was in a hurry to avoid my death. But now, rather than running away, I wanted to protect myself and the people around me.

'Yes, I don't know who the culprit is, but I'll find out first and reveal the truth.'

When I'm making that decision.

"Juvel." Now I smiled at my father, who was calling my nickname naturally.

''Yes, Dad.''

"If there's anything you want to buy for the coming-of-age ceremony, you can buy it all.'' To the somewhat exaggerated remark I answered with mischief.

"Ay, how do I buy them all? It's going to ruin our house." My father said seriously, nodding his head.

"There are so many assets that we can't use them all in our life, so it's good to have everything you want to have." At that, I opened my eyes wide.

'I thought my house was rich, but it was that much.'

Is this the feeling of becoming an heir to a conglomerate family overnight? Certainly, even before that time, I spent a lot of money on my own, but now I realize that I can use this enormous wealth at will. But for a while.

'Well, if it's money, I have a lot of money?'

I'm not greedy, but I've made steady money on my own. Thanks to the steady stream of accessories, I was somewhat satisfied with my desire for things. But my dad would be disappointed if I gave a lukewarm response, so I answered in a voice as much as I could.

''Thank you! Dad.''

"Yes, from now on...'' When he was about to say something to me.

Knock knock!

I frowned at the rough knocking on the door.

'Who is it?'

It was when I was trying to get up.

"I'll open it." My dad said and I nodded.

"Thank you for that." Soon, Dad opened the door. And the voice heard.

"Teacher?" I turned my head in surprise, and Max stood.

"Huh? Max. What happened..." It was when I tried to approach Max. Dad reached out his arm, blocked me and shook his head. Then he opened his mouth, staring at Max.

"I think I told you to take full responsibility for what you have previously done."

"I know. But there is a reason for that..!" Listening to the two men's words, I felt something strange and frowned. At that time, my dad said cold things.

"If you want to see my daughter, first you have to take responsibility for your position..." I cut off my father's words and cut in.

"Hey, wait a minute!" I opened my mouth, looking at the two men staring at me at the same time. "So, you two. What did you say about me behind my back?" As soon as I finished, I saw my dad and Max staring at me with a puzzled look on their faces.

***

Upon arriving at the Floyen Duchy, Max was looking around the porch with an expressionless face.

'It looks like everything's fine.'

Derek, who found Max, hurriedly bowed his head and tried to approach. However, Max ignored him and went up to the Jubelian's room.

"Huh? Are you here? But now..." Marilyn, a sermaidvant of Juvelian, spoke, but Max ignored her and walked past her to the door.

'Nothing will happen, but still...'

Max knocked on the door with urgency without knowing it. Soon the door opened, and Max swallowed it. But...

"Teacher?"

When he saw the face of the his teacher instead of the pretty face he wanted to see so much, Max felt himself feeling dirty.

'Why is this human here?'

At that time, he could see Jubelian's figure through the door.

'There it is.'

For a while, he struggled with his chest to look fine, and Max stared at the obstacle that was blocking him.

However, regardless of the exciting gaze, the teacher was looking at him with a feeble spirit.

"I think I told you to take full responsibility for what you have previously done." Hearing that cold voice, he felt intuition. Today his teacher has no intention of making him meet Jubelian.

'First, I have to get rid of this human.'

However, in front of Jubelian, he could not deal with his teacher. So Max decided to pretend to be a poor victim.

"I know. But there is a reason for that..!"

However, Regis, who had already seen Max's thoughts, stared at his pupil with a slight frown.

'How dare you sleep in the same bed with my daughter...'

He know nothing happened, but in Regis's eyes, Max was nothing but a thief to be driven out.

"If you want to see my daughter, first you have to take responsibility for your position..." It was the time when Regis, full of anger, tried to give an order of congratulation to Max.

"Hey, wait a minute!" Suddenly, Regis sighed at her daughter's voice.

'Well, are you trying to side with him?'

However, even though her daughter was on the side of Max, Regis had no intention of listening to it.

'If you take his side, you'll have to take the blame.'

That was when Regis looked at her daughter with that thought.

"So, you two. What did you say about me behind my back?" When an unexpected point came out of his daughter's mouth, Regis was embarrassed unusually.

'How does that slow kid...'

The same was true of Max.

'I thought she would never know, but how did she know?'

Jubelian frowned and glared at them as the two were stiff without an answer.

"Come on, tell me when and what did you talk about?" But neither Max nor Regis could tell the truth.

'What should I do to tell her that I were embarrassed and beaten by that human?'

'If she find out that I, her father, have been stalking her secretly, will she be disappointed?'

There they were barely a close relationship with Jubelian, but if they do something wrong, they may return to square one. That was when the two were thinking inside.

"Why? Can't you speak because you can't trust me?" The two men were appalled at the sight of Jubelian with a sulky face.

"Jubelian, it's not really..." When Max was embarrassed to say, Regis intercepted.

"I'll tell you." From the teacher's sharp eyes, there must be a countermeasure. Max nodded and swallowed a dry saliva. Soon he heard the voice of his teacher. "Didn't I fight against Max before?" At that, Juvelian nodded.

"Yes, at the training center."

"At that time, he was told that swordsmanship is important to become a person who matches you while doing battles, but he have to do his best in his role as the Crown Prince."

'This man, it's like I'm not doing my job!'

Max frowned slightly, but his reasons was not untrue. In fact, it was true to some extent that he did not look hard at his duties, and it was clear that he would be at a disadvantage in his role if he told all of his work with his teacher. Then, Juvelian stared at Max.

"Really?" Looking into her innocent eyes, he was stabbed to lie, but Max nodded.

"Yes, that's right." At Max's affirmation, Jubelian said with a sigh.

"Can't you get along now, Dad and Max?" Regis and Max simultaneously shook their faces, due to the resentment of those words.

'If I have a free time, you tell me to get along with the guy who wants my daughter to be with him? It sounds absurd.'

'Rather than getting along well with that human who doesn't like me, it would be better to praise Beatrice for being pretty.'

It was when the two were staring at each other.

"I hope the two of you get along well..." They both stared at the Jubelian in a quiet voice. The two men felt as if something were poking inside their chests as Jubelian looked at them with sullen faces.

'Yes, if we pretend to get along...'

When the two were looking at each other, the Jubelian struck a final blow.

"I'm upset that you two keep fighting in front of me like that." Regis thought he was upset and was nervous to see tears in her big eyes.

"Jubel, I..." Then, Max raised his voice.

"Jubelian, fighting! There's no such thing! How much do I respect and follow my teacher? Because he've protected me since I was a child!"

'The abominable one, who didn't even listen to me properly, spoke well.'

It was when Regis' forehead was about to be crumpled.

"Really?"

"Of course. To Max's positivity, Jubelian bent his eyes and laughed.

"That's a relief." At the sight of her daughter's innocence, Regis breathed a breath.

'I didn't expect you to believe that.'

And for a moment, Regis was shocked by the way Juvelian came to him.

"Daddy."

"Yes." He answered calmly, but in fact Regis was nervous. Soon Juvelian opened her red lips and said...

"Daddy, you've been protecting Max for a long time, haven't you?" At that remark, Regis put up little Max and laughed in vain.

<When I grow up, I'll make sure to repay you for your kindness.>

Rather than repaying his kindness, the disciple was loitering to steal his most precious thing. He was irritated and sighed, but Regis knew. In fact, he can't blame his own man.

'My daughter also likes him.'

''I did.'' At that, Jubelian smiled, holding Regis's hands.

"So Max is a precious man to you, too, right?" That said, when Regis first rescued him, he remembered the young prince looking straight at him.

<I will not say thank you for saving me. But for the rest of my life, let me live with that grace in my heart.>

'Although a cheeky disciple...'

Regis nodded with a sigh. Then Jubelian said, smiling with an innocent face.

"Then, why don't you two shake hands for reconciliation?" Regis nodded at the remark, and Max glared at such a teacher and approached him with a sigh.

"Teacher, I'm sorry for all this time." Regis smiled faintly and slowly shook his disciple's hand up and down. When Jubelian's face lit up after seeing it, Max smiled unconsciously.

'But it's still so cute that it's worth...'

At that moment, Max groaned under the terrifying power of his own grip.

'You damn man!'

Regis smiled as he stared at the face of his student, smiling helplessly.

'Just so you know, insolent fellow, I'm not yet willing to grant you my treasure.'

* * *

The nod of my Daddy looked somewhat serious.

'Yes, because you cared about your student so much that I misunderstood.'

I smiled as I stared at Max standing there staring at me.

"Then, why don't you two shake hands for reconciliation?" I said, and the two shook hands awkwardly.

When I found out that the relationship between the two was off, I had hoped that they would reconcile naturally. However, as the days went by, I thought that I should not wait for them to show their hostility rather than reconciliation. So it was the reason why I started doing this funny play.

'I was a little embarrassed to talk like a child, but I'm glad. Still, you two got together like this, right?'

I felt the warmth of my dad and Max smiling. I looked at them and said...

"Let's eat sweet cake and have tea together."

20. I can't take it anymore!

While drinking tea, Max patted his hand unconsciously.

'Fuck, my hands are still aching!'

While grinding his teeth for a while, Max felt the gaze of someone, and he was desperate.

"Max, are you feeling bad?" At Juvelian's question, Max shook his head and forcibly laughed.

"Haha, no! Suddenly I remember what happened in the war, and then I stopped..." Then Juvelian asked with her eyes wide open.

"It must have been a bad memory. Suddenly, when I see you remember the war." At that, Max nodded.

"I was."

'You're so slow in general, but why are you so sharp today?'

It was when Max was sighing a little.

"But what was it that you were going to run today without fulfilling your duties as Crown Prince?'

Max frowned at the question of Jubelian.

'Should I tell you the truth?'

For a moment, Max made a decision.

'Yes, I'll have to know if Jubelian knows.'

Max stared at Jubelian and opened his mouth.

"Yesterday, the emperor asked me what I thought of you and wandered around. And if I wanted you, he tried to trick me, saying he would let me have you." At the words, Jubelian opened her eyes wide as if surprised. And...

"Maximilian, say it again..." The teacher, who spoke with a faint voice, was shining fiercely.

***

Although there were many times when he showed his true colors when it came to his daughter, his teacher was usually calm and cool. But...

"What did the emperor say?" His fierce and reddish glances made even Max shiver. Max replied, turning over his dry saliva.

"At first I was asked what I thought of Jubelian, and then he said that he would have her get her if I wanted." At that, Regis stared at Max with sharp eyes.

"When do you think the emperor knew?"

"I think it was the day I applied for the dance." At Max's reply, hesitated, Regis' eyes froze coldly.

"Good thing you know. You exposed my daughter to the emperor's eyes." It was undeniable. Max slowly lowered his head.

'Yes, I should have been patient...'

It was then that Max realized why his Teacher had only spoken of Jubelian in front of him and people he trusted.

'It was to ensure that the Jubelian did not get the emperor's attention.'

Max clenched his fist because of his own patheticness. At that time, Jubelian grinned while holding Regis' hand tightly.

"Daddy, don't worry. If Max doesn't pay attention to me, the emperor will also cut interest in me." Regis sighed at his daughter's positive words.

"Juvel, it's not a matter to think so simply. The Emperor..." Juvelian opened her mouth, cutting him off.

"He's as quick-witted even he's not a tough guy, and he's as good at spotting weaknesses. He also makes up for a prosperity using those weaknesses." Regis opened his eyes wide to the image of Jubelian who was saying exactly what he was trying to say.

'How does this child know the true face of the Emperor?'

Although incompetent, he is still an emperor who is good at camouflage and self-packaging. Therefore, he always played a dignified monarch in an official position. It was about the high-ranking nobles or close associates who often encountered the emperor. However, it was suspicious that Jubelian, who does not often encounter the emperor, knows the truth.

'I'm sure you haven't seen him a few times...'

At the time when Regis had doubts, Jubelian stared straight at him and opened her mouth.

"No matter how ignorant I am, I know what the emperor is. Because it's the enemy of Dad and Max." Jubelian continued, staring at her flinching father. "Of course I know how much you worry about me. But shouldn't I be prepared for the Emperor, too?" Regis sighed at her daughter's words, then smiled slightly.

"You're right." Max, who was watching her, was in a strange mood. He seemed to be protected by her, who thought he had to protect. At first, he was proud that no one would suit the seat next to the Jubelian as much as he. However, the more he knew about Juvelian, the more he felt that he was less than her, so he kept getting impatient.

'Am I entitled to be by your side?'

At the time when he was blank, someone broke Max's thoughts.

"You're not blaming yourself?" Suddenly, Juvelian, who had come to him, was looking into his eyes. The moment he saw those eyes, Max just laughed unknowingly because his worries just felt useless.

"What are you talking about?" As Max spoke, Juvelian smiled.

"I'm glad then." Looking at the lovely figure, Max repeated his pledge.

'I'll protect you by any means.'

***

Meanwhile, Victor, who was pretending to be the Crown Prince in the Crown Prince's office, cleared up his voice at the sound of a knock.

'As low as possible and not cheap.'

Soon a cold tone came from Victor.

"What?" Soon a servant's voice was heard outside the door.

"Her Imperial Highness the Princess Beatrice is here." He don't know if the visitor is different, but it was difficult if it's Princess Beatrice. This is because she was likely to notice the difference as she was with the Crown Prince at the recent banquet.

"Tell her to come next time." At that moment, the door opened with the perplexing voice of the servant.

"Your, Your Imperial Highness, if you will..." Beatrice entered the Oval Office with graceful steps, even at the dissuasion of her servant.

"I'm here to discuss something with you about "my friend". Will you pass the servant down?" Victor distorted his face when he said.

'What the hell is she up to looking for the Crown Prince?'

Although he usually shows a gritty appearance, Victor was also Maximilian's person. The princess, who had been hostile to the Crown Prince so far, could not look good.

'Anyway, due to the nature of His Imperial Highness, he must have ordered a congratulatory call.'

With that thought, Victor said coldly.

"Your friend, I don't know. So get off." At that moment, Beatrice stiffened her face and stared at Victor.

"You, who are you?" When asked, Victor felt like his blood was drying up. However, he said coldly.

"What bullshit are you talking about? Get out now!" Instead of going out, Beatrice said, staring at the beginning.

"You look out." When the attendant, frightened by the faint voice, left the office, Victor called her.

"Beatrice, you are..." But Beatrice replied coldly as she cut his words.

"Right now, take off that smug helmet. If you don't want to be cut off by impersonating the imperial family."

***

As they talked for a while, time passed. Max looked at the watch and frowned slightly.

'It's time to start the evening meeting soon.'

If it were the former Max, I wouldn't have bothered, but strangely, his subordinates kept getting caught up in my mind.

"I think I have to go back now." Then the Teacher nodded and opened his mouth.

"Don't forget. From now on, you decided to come only once a week." As if he was being confirmed, Max raised his body with an unpleasant face instead of answering. Then, Juvelian held Max's hand and said...

"Daddy, I'm going to see Max off." Regis glared at Max, casting a disapproving look at him. But that was just an instant.

"Of course." It was when Max blew his eyes to the appearance of the teacher who glared at him as if he was threatening to leave him alone if he did something bad.

"Max." At the slightest pull of his hand, Max relaxed his eyes and followed her. When they left the front door and came to a remote place in the garden, Jubelian released his hand and opened hee mouth, staring at him.

"Be careful." To see you off, I expected something. The return was a plain response from Jubelian. Max nodded, repressing his disappointment.

"Huh." It was when Max was turning around and going. The tingling yet soft sensation was clearly tangled in his waist from the back.

"I'm not really good at embroidery, but I'll try my best to give it to you."

How lovely of you to try your best for yourself!

Max took off the small hands of Jubelian, who was hugging him from behind, then turned around and hugged her. Her unique smell, which was fragrant and sweet at first glance, was extremely strong. In fact, he didn't want to end by hugging her, but right now, there was something he had to do, so Max suppressed his regret and pulled himself away.

"I'll try, too.''

As if asking 'what?', a puzzled face caught his eyes, but Max smiled instead of answering.

"Take care."

Before Juvelian could say anything, Max disappeared quickly. Then Juvelian, who was left alone, muttered.

"I won't be able to see you for a week, but you're just going."

Max sighed and thought while watching the lovely figure that he wanted to bite.

'I wanted to keep my head down and kiss her, but...'

Max twisted his lips staring at his teacher standing in front of him.

'Because it's impossible in the eyes of this man.'

Actually, he don't care about himself, but he was sure to be embarrassed to know that Juvelian had a love affair in front of her father. As he decided to take priority over Juvelian in the future, Max thought bitterly about her back.

'It's for you.'

But he couldn't help but resent his teacher for disturbing even the moment of farewell.

"You still don't respect your daughter's privacy." At Max's scolding, Regis replied coldly, crumpling his eyebrows as if it were annoying.

"Didn't you say you're busy?" Even though he was able to do it, Max knelt in front of the teacher. "What are you doing?" It was an annoying question, but Max opened his mouth as he stared at the teacher without any signs of anger.

"I want to be strong. Please help me." Regis stared Max in the eye. In his red eyes, he felt a strong longing for something. Unlike before when there was no proper goal, this time there seemed to be a clear goal in sight.

'You're finally determined.'

Though admirable, Max was basically an arrogant disciple. In the fear of being conceited again, Regis opened his mouth with an indifferent look.
"Okay," Max breathed a sigh of relief at the permission of his teacher.

* * *

Victor was gazing at Beatrice, gulping down.

'How the hell did you notice that?'

Although their personality is very different, Victor was on the similar side of the Crown Prince from his physique to the color of his eyes and tone of voice. It could be said that Beatrice was the first to recognize the disguise except for the closest aide.

'It's a big deal. I'll leave behind a big deal, and I'll find this, a fatal weakness.'

It was when Victor was thinking about that.

"Aren't you saying that my brother often used an impersonator and went out?" Victor answered Beatrice's question with a frown.

"Please don't distort the answer I gave you earlier. I made it clear that it was only for today.'' In response, Beatrice opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth.

''Who believes that?'' Victor has had a throbbing headache because of the formidable princess.

'Denis's gonna be here any minute now I'm in trouble. And him...'

He thought that maybe it wasn't because of the imperial demeanor, but that he might be cut off directly by the Crown Prince. Victor gulped down his saliva.

'Now that it has happened, I have no choice but to conciliate the princess.'

Victor stared at the princess, hoping that the Crown Prince would come as late as possible.

"Your Imperial Highness, speaking of the friend you mentioned earlier, I can be of help. I'll help you." And Beatrice opened Victor.

'Well, it's almost obvious, but certainly, if you're one of Maximilian's closest allies, I can guarantee your skills. He wouldn't dare to be selfish to the Jubelian there.'

If Maximilian showed favor to Jubelian, it was highly likely that the emperor's attention would be focused. However, if it were a knight, no one would think it strange even if he wandered around Jubelian. Beatrice opened her mouth when she was determined.

"On the day of the hunting competition, you must protect my friend."

Chapter 121:

At first he tried to refuse. His guardianship was only to his lord, the Crown Prince. However, the moment he heard the person from the Princess's mouth, Victor reiterated his thoughts.

'You mean, Princess Floyen?'

Is this the experience of falling in love at first sight? After the Princess's coming-of-age ceremony, Victor could not forget the appearance of Princess Floye , who was like a pure fairy.

'No way there will be an opportunity like this.'

Although the Crown Prince applied for a dance, it must have been a temporary whim or deception.

'Because His Imperial Highness has a handkerchief lady, he must have asked Princess Floyen to dance so that the emperor would not stand out.'

After making up his mind, Victor opened his mouth to Beatrice.

"I'll take responsibility and protect the Orincess." Beatrice smiled with satisfaction at the sight of him being so serious.

'Definitely Maximilian's men are loyal.'

The only people around her were her mother's people, so she felt a little jealous.

"Okay, then I'll keep what I saw today a secret."

"Thank you." Beatrice, who finished some kind of transaction, woke up and said. "And officially, I came to my brother to filter out disputes regarding the outcome of the hunting competition. Alright?" Victor noticed the meaning of the words and nodded.

'Hey, if we look like we're intimate, then both the empress and the emperor will be in check.'

"Okay." Soon after Beatrice went out, Victor put on his helmet again and laughed lightly.

'The Princess, you seem better than I thought.'

"Victor." At that time, a sudden voice heard from behind his back, Victor turned his head in amazement.

"Oh, Your Imperial Highness. You came back sooner than I thought?" For a while, seeing the Crown Prince who was somewhat tired, Victor hurried up to the appearance of the Crown Prince looking at him quietly.

"Is there anything new?" When asked by Max, who sat in the chair in the office, Victor hesitated for a moment and recalled the conversation he had just had with the princess.

<And officially, I came to my brother to filter out disputes regarding the outcome of the hunting competition. Alright?>

Victor soon made up his mind.

'Yes, if he find out that you have been caught by the princess, Your Imperial Highness may scream.'

For that reason, Victor reported to Max, as he had followed the princess.

"When the princess came, she said that her knight will hunt better than her brother." At the answer, Max grinned slightly.

'Is that because of that, she's suddenly making a dispute?'

No matter how much I thought about it, that was the only thing his sister could have grudge against. One day, he saw a triumphant skeleton struggling alone.

"I see," Victor added, who had seen the gruesome look of Max's face lifting the corners of his mouth..

"Of course, I laughed at her!" Victor's words, which seemed to be praising himself, nodded his head.

"Yes, well done. By the way, I think it's about time we started our evening meeting...'' Victor answered the question quickly.

"Oh, tonight's meeting is canceled. Fresia paged Dennis.

"Fresia? For what?"

"Oh, because you asked her to keep an eye on the hunt and the wretched emperor's movements. Maybe he'll be back soon."

"Right." Victor was about to say he was going to take off his armor and come back.

"But, you seems uncomfortable." At the prince's sudden criticism, Victor questioned sullenly.

"Yes? What?"

"I'm saying that your expression has been stiff from before. Where is it bad?" Although he received the attention of the prince he wanted so much, Victor felt like his blood was drying and swallowed his dry saliva.

'You don't usually care about me, but why do you care about me today?'

If he do so, it was clear that he would be punished for failing to fulfill his duty. Victor shook his head and smiled.

"Oh, it can't be bad! It's not like that." Looking at Victor, Max slightly crumpled his forehead.

'It's even more suspicious than seeing you laugh with a bright daylight. What happened to you?'

When Max was about to question Victor, he heard a knock.

''Your Imperial Highness, this is Dennis.''

'Victor should be questioned later.'

Max sighed and opened his mouth...

''Come in.'' Soon Denise entered the Oval Office with the documents.

"Your Imperial Highness, it's what Fresia investigated for what you said before." Max took the papers and crumpled his forehead.

"The Emperor took the beast?"

"Yes, they say so." Of course, it's not uncommon to catch and solve beast in a hunting competition, but it was suspicious that the emperor, who didn't enjoy hunting, had to catch them.

'No matter how I think about it, it's weird. A man who was afraid of being trapped in a cage on the side of a savage beast brought in a beast for entertainment.'

For a moment, Max stared at Dennis and opened his mouth.

"Tell Fresia to keep an eye on the Emperor. And ask her to find out if I can control the beast, or if I can bring in drugs or anything."

"Yes."

<If you don't pay attention to me at the hunting competition, nothing will happen. Don't worry about anything.>

Somehow an ominous foreboding gave Max a clenched fist.

***

I opened my mouth, pointing to any part of the cyan on the table.

"If this is the case, I would like you to make that part as indicated." She replied with a smile when she told the seamstress of Lilimueger about the dress.

"That's a great idea. I think the dress would look really good on you." That day, putting the late seamstress's visit back to pay attention to Dad and Max worked rather well for me.

'In fact, I needed time to think about clothes.'

The time until the coming-of-age ceremony was about a month and a half, and I still had enough time. The seamstress took the draft I had given in a jittery voice and said...

''As much as you trusted me this time, I'll be responsible for making the dress.''

''Yes,'' I sighed as she stepped out.

'Now I've solved some of the coming-of-age ceremonies...'

It's been a week since I saw Max. Recently, Max and my father have been busy, so it's all they have to do in the morning and in the evening. But because of that, I was able to embroider my handkerchief without the knowledge of the two. After a few trials and errors, I smiled with a proud smile at the sight of a completed or two handkerchiefs.

'Do you think this is okay?'

One engraved dragon, the symbol of the imperial family, and the other engraved lily and sword, the symbol of our family.

'I hope they'll like it.'

Such thoughts also sighed for a moment, looking at my fingers.

'By the way, I've been stabbed a lot.'

Like me, who is poor at sewing, my fingers were all stitched up by a needle. I stared at my fingers and laughed bloodily.

'But it's okay because the results are good!'

After putting the handkerchief in the drawer, I applied the ointment that Allen gave me to my finger.

'By the way, the hunting competition is just around the corner.'

More than a count must have selected participants from each family during the mandatory hunting competition. In my family, Geraldine and a few knights were selected.

I heard that my father, the only transcendent in the Empire, would sweep the competition if he came face-to-face, but he was banned because it would be unfair in terms of fairness.

'This product was pretty strong, so I kind of wanted it.'

The prize, usually bestowed on the winner of a hunting competition, was for Lady, as many people competed on her honor. The emperor's prize in this hunting contest was the "Flower of the Underworld Goddess," one of the imperial treasures, and the society was excited because it was a necklace made of rare minerals found only deep underground.

'Who will take the honor? Of course it's not our family, but...'

I am treated as a salary lupine, but even so, the knights of our family are renowned for being strong across all families. It must be a strong candidate for the championship, but maybe because of Max's warning last time, my dad was in a state of giving strict orders to the knights.

<Do not act in the eyes of the emperor.>

For that reason, the knights of our family were aiming for the second or third place.

'I seem to be out of energy for the last few days...'

I was thinking about what I could do for them.

"My lady, you have a visitor.''

'Is that Max?' I hurried to the mirror and checked my appearance.

'Okay, it's all right.'

I opened the door, calming down my nervousness. But only Marilyn was standing at the door.

'It wasn't Max.'

The promised time has passed, but I opened my mouth, suppressing the disappointment of Max who was not looking for me.

"Who is my guest?" Marilyn answered, looking at me in trouble.

"Oh, it's... Prince Elios has visited." It's news that an unwelcome guest has arrived, but in the present situation where my father is not present, I should have welcomed him.

''Okay,''

I sighed and headed for the drawing-room after Marilyn.

* * *

Sword that was flooding in a straight line swung around the curved rum in an instant. Max managed to hit his teacher's sword and gnash his teeth.

'It's so grossly strong. But...'

At first, the sword, which was fast enough to be invisible, was now showing how well it was ripe. Max hit the counterattack by spilling the teacher's sword coming in again.

'The Transcendental is not too soon.'

It was when Max lifted the tail of his mouth, thinking that he would be able to win his teacher's approval while protecting the Jubelian from danger.

"I always told you not to be vigilant." At the sullen voice of his teacher, who moved back in a flash, Max glanced at him.

'What the! What time can I catch up with that man!'

* * *

I opened my mouth staring at Prince Elios drinking tea in front of my eyes.

"So you came to see me for that?" To my question he answered, gracefully laying down the teacup.

"Oh, I thought you'd get praised, but you don't look so happy. I certainly did a good job not to hurt a single one of the priceless people of the party god," I replied with a frown.

"Thank you for not claiming damages for persecuting our local people for negligence in your land." I expected him to be offended by my criticism, but Prince Elios replied with a smile of pride.

"Oh, my God, I'm going to have to compensate you for the unintentional damage.''

"You don't have to pay for the damage...' I was about to say it neatly because I didn't want to get involved any more.

"Now that you are so angry, I have no choice but to offer you The Flowers of the Underground Goddess." The remark in a serious voice opened my eyes wide. That's what I said...

"Hey, so are you asking me to marry you?" I wanted him to answer it as a joke, but to my question Prince Elios nodded slowly instead of answering.

***

He said that he would offer the winning prize of the hunting competition. It was like saying that I would make a public confession before all the nobles. For this reason, they usually say that between couples who are about to get married, but I couldn't believe that Prince Ellios, who I hadn't been known for a long time, said that to me.

"Hey, we haven't seen each other a few times. But suddenly, you said something that I would say to my lover... Frankly speaking, that's ridiculous." Pointing out a realistically nonsense situation, he grinned and gracefully lowered the teacup.

"Well, I've been looking at you all the time."

"Yeah?"

"Will you believe me if I told you I had a crush on you?" I was puzzled, so I rolled my head and recalled the moment I first met him.

<It's amazing. I never thought I'd get a chance like this.>

Back then, I thought it meant that you wanted to play card games with me, but I guess not.

'You've seen me before?'

I couldn't believe anyone could say that he watched me with interest. It was when I was looking at him with trembling eyes. He lifted up the teacup and held the tea. Then he looked at me and smiled seaily.

"You keep looking at me like that, and my heart is shaking." The relaxed appearance was not the attitude of a shy unrequited lover.

"Are you kidding me?" When asked in a crooked voice, he stared at me, smiling from his beautiful face. The blue-green eyes, which usually felt warm, had sunk heavily.

"I'm serious." It was a time when I flinched unknowingly in a completely different atmosphere. He grinned and laid down his teacup and continued. "Of course, at first, I felt sorry for you who acted in disdain as a member of a Duchy." I opened my mouth with a frown at the remark.

"In fact, that's what you really meant..." He cut me off and continued.

"But I couldn't help but look at you changing. At one point, I realized. Every time I see you, I smile without realizing it." When I lowered my eyes because I didn't know what to do with that gruesome confession, he called my name.

"Jubelian, for your part, I think I'd be a good husband." A man who is considered the leader of society and also considered the next prime minister. I couldn't deny that he was the most intentional groom of the Empire, but I still had Max.

''I'm sorry, I don't like you,'' he said confidently, though I flatly refused.

"I know, so I'm trying to appeal to you."

"You don't have to." I refused again, but he stared at me with a charmed smile.

"It's no use of rejecting. I've already made up my mind." It was when I was dangling my lips. He spoke, slowly raising himself up. ''See you at the hunting competition, my love,'' I sighed as he stepped out, realizing what had just happened.

'What's so one-sided?'

I would never accept his confession, but the problem was when he made a public confession.

'It's horrible to say no in the eyes of many nobles, just to imagine.'

Not only to be talked about, but also to be afraid of what would happen if Max saw it.

'Now that it's like this, we have to make sure he doesn't win.'

It was when I was prepared for that.

"My lady, a visitor is asking you to meet him." I woke up, frowning at the words I heard from outside the living room door.

'This man just left and came back! It's not just playing with me...'

The moment I opened the door roughly, sharpening my teeth, I flinched.

"Jubelian?" Instead of Prince Elios at the door, Max stood looking at me with a look of embarrassment.

"Max, you are here? Come on in." I smiled and talked to him urgently, but he looked at me with a worried look and asked, perhaps because my behavior was awkward.

"You don't look good, what happened?''

"Oh, no? What's the matter with you?" Elegant, but he was persistent.

"Tell me. What's going on?" Let's be honest, I can't even think about it. I just remembered the situation.

<Jubelian, for your part, I think I'd be a good husband.>

'No, if I told the truth, Max might be offended.'

I turned my words away because I didn't want to hurt his feelings after a long time.

"That's because I haven't been coming." At that moment, Max hugged me roughly.

"I missed you too." Stiff arms, broad shoulders, and a comfortable feel that supports me. It's only been a week, and I missed this sense so much. I closed my eyes, burying my head on his shoulder as if I were being naughty. Then he patted me on the head and said softly.

"Well, it looks like someone was just there. I was anxious to hear that."

'Oh, come to think of it, you haven't cleaned up your teacups and refreshments.'

I put someone else, not Prince Elios, to help.

"Oh, that's because I'm talking to the seamstress about the dress." Then he frowned at me, and he didn't hold me in his arms.

"Not here, let's go to the room and talk about it." For a while I was worried about telling me to drop off my embarrassed heart, and I was gently embraced by him, thinking that he might question the visitor.

***

Although he constantly swung his sword, the teacher who naturally avoided and counterattacked it did not even look tired.

'Can I be like that if I become a transcendent?'

It was when Max was looking at his teacher and thinking like that. The sword of the teacher, who was rushing sharply, stopped in front of his neck.

"That's it for today." Soon the teacher continued with the sword down. "Go and see Jubelian." For a moment, surprised by his naive permission, Max opened his mouth, responding to his teacher with a suspicious feeling.

"Why do you say that?" The teacher replied, slightly curled his brow.

"Don't get me wrong. It's not because you like it, but because my daughter wants you."

The words tickled the inside of his heart.

'You're saying that Jubelian wants to see me enough that he allows you to?'

It was when Max was lifting the corners of his mouth like that.

Pak!

Suddenly the shock on the back of his head made Max frown and glared at his teacher.

"Can you?" The teacher said, quietly, lest he should have a corner of his mouth. "Be strong if you feel wronged." It was when he was thinking that he had to be stronger than his teacher even if it was dirty and fatal.

"If you make a mess to my daughter today, I won't let it go." When his teacher who had finished speaking disappeared, Max felt intuition.

'Do you mean you're not in the mansion today?'

He was feeling dirty just before, but he started feeling strangely excited. Max changed his clothes and headed to the residence of the Duke of Floyen. Soon as he approached the duke's residence, Max found something and frowned.

'Carriage?'

The moment he saw the heart surrounded by thorns and the coat of arms of the Duke of Elios, advocating the imperial conscience, Max felt the planting uncomfortable.

'That damn fox, why did you come to see Juvelian again?'

For a moment, he was overwhelmed with bloody thoughts, and Max regained his reason.

'You must be in the reception room.'

Max quickly approached the exterior wall of the living room and looked into the window. He saw Juvelian and Frederick drinking tea together.

"Now that you are so angry, I have no choice but to dedicate the Flowers of the Underground Goddess." Max was very pleased to see Frederick saying he would propose in public.

'Do you really want to have that cunning fox?'

It was when Max was pulling up his life like that.

"Hey, we haven't seen each other a few times. But suddenly, you said something that I would say to my lover... Frankly speaking, that's ridiculous." At Juvelian's words, Max nodded.

'Yes, her lover is me, but you dare talk about such bullshit...'

It was a time when Max was thinking about how to tackle Frederick with the slickness that continued.

"I'm sorry. I don't like you. I noticed that Max felt better at the resolute Juvelian rejection.

'Yes, after all, when I see you like this, you're really strong.'

That's when Max was sneaking at Jubelian and laughing.

"I know, so I'm trying to appeal to you."

"You don't have to.''

"It's no use of refusing. I've already made up my mind." I could see that Juvelian frowned at the ensuing trickery. Even the figure was lovely, but it was not just Max alone who saw her lovingly.

"See you at the hunting contest, my love." My love, at those words, Max felt as if the line of reason was broken.

'How dare he tell my Juvelian my love?'

While staring at Frederick as if to kill him as he left the room, Max looked at Jubelian and took a breath. Anguish was in her face, with a deep sigh as if disturbed.

'Why do you have such a complex face? Was it because of him?'

Soon Max made up his mind.

'Frederick, you won't be able to confess. Because I'm going to win the hunting competition.'

While staring at Frederick with an excited face heading to the carriageway, he slowly headed to the Floyen mansion.

"Huh? Are you here?" Perhaps because of Frederick's visit, the maid stared at Max with a slightly perplexed face. Even that was irritating, but he didn't want to offend Jubelian by venting my anger on the maid.

"Take me to Jubelian." As soon as I got to the door of the drawing room, I gulped down my saliva in the tension that was about to burst. He just saw her, but it's been a long time since I saw her, so he was expecting a response.

'Unlike that fox, would you welcome me?'

When Max was fluttering, the maid opened her mouth.

"My lady, a visitor is asking you to meet him." Soon the door opened, and Max stared at Jubelian. However, it wasn't his expected reaction, but on a face that seemed to be poor, Max seemed to collapse.

'What is it? Why...?'

At the moment, Max's mind came up with the face of Jubelian just now.

'Was she shaken by what he said?'

It was when Max had such doubts.

"Max, you are here? Come on in." With a lovely smile and an unusual voice, Max felt his spirits rise again. But it was only for a moment.

'No, that's the reaction you just had, and it's tenacious to move on.'

Burdened with a fiery surge of jealousy, Max opened his mouth to float the Jubelian.

"You don't look good, what happened?''

"Oh, no? What's the matter with you?" Instead of being honest, Max opened his mouth, stifling his chest to see her flirting.

"Tell me. What's going on?" Then Jubelian hesitated and opened her mouth with a shy expression.

"That's because I haven't been coming."

Strange, he knew it was a lie to escape the situation, but he couldn't bear the sight. Max glared his eyes as he hugged Juvelian.

'Now that we're here, we have no choice but to win the hunting competition.'

***

Entering my room, he sat on the sofa holding me in his arms.

'It's a little too close...'

Somehow I tried to take it off out of shame, but he only held me tighter. And the soft voice whispered in my ear.

"Why? No?"

"Oh, no, that's not it..."

His fingers around my waist moved slowly and climbed up my spine. As his raised fingers gently rubbed my neck, something creepy came up on my back. It would be nice to end there, but the heat from his hand warmed my body. As my face warmed up, I was embarrassed, reaching out my hand and trying to push his chest out.

"Max, this is..." But I couldn't achieve my purpose because he held my hand.

"Why is your hand like this?" The question reminded me of an important thing that I had forgotten in my mind.

"Oh, I finished embroidery on the handkerchief!" To my reply he said with a sigh.

"Isn't it that your fingers became like this while embroidering the handkerchief?"

At Max's words, I looked at my hand in his hand. My hand was filled with minor wounds because I was constantly stabbed by the needle. I was embarrassed because I felt like I had a lack of skills for some reason, so I kept my mouth shut without knowing. Then, he put his lips in my hand.

"If I knew I would get hurt like this, I wouldn't have asked you to embroider." That made me feel weird.

'What, just like this, are you sorry?'

I stared at him, suppressing my laughter that came up without his knowledge. Unlike just before, Max was a blameless glance.

"It's okay. I did it because I liked it."

To my answer, Max looked at me and slowly kissed me. I was responding to that soft, slow kiss for a moment, and soon he shook my mouth roughly and my mind became confused. It was when I was in a state of silence and frantically accepting his kisses. Slightly relaxed, he stared at me, breathing heavily. Then he kissed me on the neck.

"There, uh?"

For a moment, I was embarrassed by Max's act of kissing a place I never thought of. Suddenly, he sucked in my neck strongly, and then aroused pain came from his act of standing and chewing his teeth. An unfamiliar sensation surprised me.

"Max, wait a minute, haaa."

It was a time when I was flinching with a tingling pleasure for some reason. Soon he took my neck slowly. As I trembled at the strange sense of both bitterness and tickling, he stared at me and smiled and said.

"Pretty."

For a moment I was staring blankly at hjs pretty face, I was startled and pushed him away.

"Max, that was just..."

What did you do to me, was about to preach that it was unhealthy. He kissed me on the lips and said...

"What embroidery did you engrave on my handkerchief?" I frowned instead of answering to him for his disdain. Then he hugged me and said grace. "I love you, Jubelian..." I ended up not being angry and had no choice but to pat him on his head.

* * *

Feeling the touch of Jubelian's hand, Max lifted the corners of his mouth.

'I'm glad I didn't get angry.'

At first, he only tried to soothe hus impatience with his nose stuck in her white neck and her fragrant body odor, but he had no other intention. But the moment he saw her white skin with no blemishes,he had a wild impulse. He want to carve hus mark on that fine skin to prevent that bug from twisting.

It wasn't what he intended, so when he first became aware, Max tried to stop the act of inflicting her. However, as the lumps like red flowers on her white skin became darker, he couldn't stop because of her clear blue eyes and exhaling her breath. Impatience rose. What if her mind changed and she said goodbye? He was afraid that someone other than hinself would see this.

'If I become one with you like this, will this terrible longing disappear?'

Hus whole body was heated with a fervent desire for her. However, looking at the clear eyes looking at him, Max had no choice but to cool down the heat.

'Yes, you're not ready yet.'

Max vowed, impatient and stuffy.

"I love you, Jubelian." Even though it may be suffering right now, he decided to wait for his beloved woman to be ready. Until then, he was going to hide this hideous and low-key desire and pretend to be naive. At that time, Jubelian grumbled, pulling on Max's head lock.

"If you do it without warning again, I'll kick you out. All right?" The voice was lovely, so Max smiled and his eyes shone.

'Well, it doesn't matter. I'll make a wedding vow after her coming-of-age ceremony.'

Let's persevere until then, even if the bug that sticks to Jubelian, Max vowed to do so and stroked Jubelian's cheek.

* * *

After Max left, I was standing in front of the mirror looking at my neck.

'What is this? You're so bruised.'

My eyes naturally frowned. He bit and sucked so much that the traces he made were so clear.

'That's too much. This is why I have to cover my neck at home.'

I sighed and found a piece of jewelry worth covering my neck.

'Is this all right?'

It was when I managed to cover my neck with a cloth ornament covering my neck.

"Jubelian, it's me." At Geraldine's voice outside the door, I opened the door. When I opened the door, Geraldine, with a tired air, was staring at me.

"What's going on?" Although he's a salary lupin*, Geraldine has a rather high desire to show off. However, he did not hear about Max's identity or other important facts, and my father's orders prevented him from taking off in the hunt, so it was natural for him to disapprove.

(*someone who gets one's wage without much effort)

"Din, I have a favor to ask you." He answered me with a sigh.

''What is it?''

"The hunting contest.'' The moment I said that, he sighed.

"I know. Don't worry too much because I'm going to stay quiet."

"No, that's not it. You know that Prince Elios went here, right?"

"Yes.''

"He's got a big say that his family's going to win first place in the competition, right?" In fact, it wasn't a declaration of war, it was a proposal to me, but I distorted the truth to achieve my purpose.

'You'll never stay still because of your personality, will you?'

As soon as my words were over, Geraldine's face was distorted.

"Did he really say that?''

"Yes, he told me he was going to win first place, so watch.''

"He really told you that?' As I looked at Geraldine asking me as if he couldn't believe it, I nodded with a gloomy face.

"Yes." Then Geraldine distorted his face and said bloodyly.

"What's with the guy who's only grabbed a damn book? Do he dare declare war in front of Floyen, the strongest swordsman?" I said, holding Geraldine's hand.

"Din, I really disintegrate. He want me to be ignored because I'm a woman, even my family..."

"What are you talking about? You are the only direct lineage of the Duke! Who dares ignore you?"

"But I feel sad that even our family's knights are being ignored because of me..." When I deliberately clouded the end of my words, Geraldine held my hand tightly and said.

"Don't worry, even if you don't win first place, I'm going to give you a good look at Elios for telling you that."

The reassuring remark made me smile and say...

"Thank you, Din-oppa." Geraldine looked at me with a loose face and laughed, then crumpled his eyebrows.

"By the way, why are you covering your neck at home? Why, are you sick?"

"Oh, no. That's why... My throat is a little sharp. I think I'm getting a cold." Then Geraldine let go of my hand and hurriedly stare at me.

"Why are you telling me that now? You almost caught a cold!" I knew he cared about himself, but I didn't know it would come out like this.

"Oh, no. I'll go to Allen." Seeing the selfish figure, I breathed a breath.

'That guy, I can really trust him, right?'

* * *

Count Pyrex, who was reading a report given by his subordinates, raised his lip.

'Now we have a chance to make up for our last mistake.'

Only with their swordsmanship skills and loyalty to the emperor, they have been promoted to the emperor's throne. Although he had neither the overwhelming power of the Duke of Floyd nor the ability of the Marquis of Hessen, unlike them, he was trusted by the emperor.

<Even in this war, I honor you who have stood by me and appoint you as my captain of the Self-Defense Force.>

It was only his strength that the Pyrex family, who was a Count family, was able to win, that he was living content with his position as the third-in-command in the imperial prosecution. However, after failing to tie the princess with King Lagon, Count Pyrex was forced to feel a sense of crisis as the eldest son of the Marquis Hessen, who is considered the second best swordsman after Floyen, frequently visited the palace.

'Now His Imperial Majesty will know. That I'm more useful than that kid.'

As if in a hurry, he walked quickly toward the emperor's office.

"Tell His Imperial Majesty." However, the servant looked at him and held back.

"Now he's talking to someone else, so what's coming next..."

"If someone else, do you mean the eldest son of the Marquis of Hessen?" Count Pyrex twisted his mouth when he saw the sight of the servant unable to answer the question.

'That's what it was.'

Normally he would have gone away, but now he had a powerful weapon to move the emperor's heart.

''It's an important matter, so tell him,' said the Count.

"Your Imperial Majesty, Count Pyrex, the captain of the royal guard, is asking for an audience." After a moment of silence, the emperor's voice came from the Oval Office.

"Listen to him..." He entered the Oval Office, and came the image of Mikhail standing in full bloom before the emperor.

You're a cheeky guy.

He've been grinding his teeth for a while.

"Yes, what's the matter?" Count Pyrex noticed the emperor's gaze staring at him and looked down on one knee.

"Your Majesty, I have caught 'it' as you told me." The Emperor asked, with a slight glare on his eye.

"That must be the last thing you're saying." Then Count Pyrex looked up at the emperor with his lips raised.

"Dire Wolf Beast." The words from Count Pyrex's mouth forced the emperor and Mikhail to cast a surprised look.

***

It has been part of the plan that Mikhail has to narrowed the position of Count Pyrex, the emperor's captain of the Self-defense Force.

'Then the Emperor will trust me quickly.'

As planned, the emperor held a hunting contest to enhance Mikhail's position as son-in-law, and hung the winning prize as a flower of the famous underground goddess among the imperial treasures. However, the emperor's gaze was fixed on Count Pyrex, unsurprisingly to what he had been trying to do. Mikhail frowned, staring at Count Pyrex.

'You really got that beast?'

The wolves, which have existed since ancient times, were called the devil's messengers because of their strong power to destroy a village. However, when many were captured or killed in the era of the magicians, they disappeared, and now even their existence is suspected.

"You really have captured it?" It was not unreasonable for the emperor to be surprised.

It was known that Dire Wolf, who has the power of an intermediate level among the beast species, can become an opponent only when several first-class swordsmen who can use mana work together.

'In fact, I didn't capture it, I stole what was about to appear in the underground auction, but it doesn't matter.'

Count Pyrex hid his inner thoughts and opened his mouth.

"Yes," The Emperor said, shaking his body and shouting.

"Are you sober? What if it attacks me!" To the Emperor's rebuke, Count Pyrex replied with a smile, instead of bowing his head.

"Don't worry. I know how to control Dire Wolf." When he said that, the Emperor opened his eyes with surprise and swallowed. This is because there were many ways to use a powerful force under the premise that the control was good.

"What is that?" Asked the urgent emperor, Count Pyrex opened his mouth, glaring at Mikhail.

"It's such a secret that it's hard to say where there are outsiders." Mikhail stared at Count Pyrex and gritted his teeth.

'That Emperor's dog...'

Then the emperor's voice was heard.

"Sir Mikhail, you'll have to take a good rest to win the championship, so you'll have to go." But Mikhail replied, calming down his anger.

"Yes, Your Imperial Majesty," Mikhail glared at Count Pyrex as he went out.

'How to control the beast, I don't know if it's wrong, but I have to find out.'

He thought of someone and clenched his fist.

'Yes, although he speak a lot of bullshit, he know a lot...'

Mikhail, who came out of the main gate of the Imperial Palace, told the coachman where he was going.

"Going to the Droyles."

(this is the family of Mikhail's cousin who spreaded that Juvel has a lover because he saw her buying cuff link)

***

Information changes rapidly, so it was important to review it from time to time. Fresia frowned as she was reviewing the first-class information.

'Beast, there are so many crazy people out there trying to auction this dangerous thing.'

For a moment, she thought of how to hunt the Dire Wolf, which she had heard once.

'I heard there's a flower that doesn't affect humans at all, but Dire Wolf was affected by that poisonous flower.'

What was that flower? For a moment, she shook her head.

'No, even that's not a complete control, so you don't have to bear such a burden.'

That was the time when she tried to discard the information by erasing information about the evil in her head.

"Fresia." At the voice heard from behind her back, Fresia turned her head.

"Oh, my lord, when did you come?" To Fresia's question, Max replied with a slight frown, as if asking why she was asking what was natural.

"Just now."

"Oh, that's right." It was when Fresia was smiling nicely at the thought of he asking something useless.

"What is that?"

"Ah, these are the information we just decided to discard. Among them, there was something about Dire Wolf, but it was said that it was already successfully bid." At Presia's question, Max only shook his head with a deep face.

"No, it's okay. Such dangerous beasts are out of control and are annoying." Upon hearing Max's words, Fresia raised the tail of her mouth.

'Yes, the answer is not to be greedy, which doesn't even work.'

At that time, Max stared at Fresia and opened his mouth.

"What's going on with what I've been instructing before?"

"Ah, the emperor calls in Lord Mikhail often, but neither of them is making any moves." For a moment, he remembered the faces of two uncomfortable humans, and Max thought with his fists clenched.

'It's okay, even if you do a good job, you won't be able to do it with Teacher or me.'

Max opened his mouth as he recalled the words of his teacher who had been next to Jubelian throughout the hunting competition.

"What happened to the other thing?"

"Prince Elios said he is hiding his sword skills. He is quite outstanding as a mana user..." For a moment, Frezia fixed her words, looking at Max's fierce look. "Of course it's not enough for you, so I think you'll win the hunt in four days."

"Of course." Fresia sighed at the sight of Max nodding his head as he felt better.

'He's really hard to please. Princess Floyen is such a good match for you...'

It was when she realized Jubelian's ability.

"And there is something else you need to find out." At those words, spoken in a sincere voice, Fresia bowed her head, swallowing a dry saliva.

"Please order anything." Before long, Max opened his lips.

"It's Juvelian's coming-of-age ceremony, and I'm wondering what to gift."

"What?" For a while, being embarrassed by the unexpected words, she noticed the intention and replied. "Ah, I will analyze Princess Floyen's taste and think of the best gift." Then, a smile of satisfaction came to mind at Max's face, which had been hardened all the time.

"She liked the gift you chose last time, so I'll trust you again." Fresia, who was watching him, sighed a little.

'I don't know how I became in charge of gifts.'

***

Radian grinned after biting a cigarette, exhaling smoke.

"Beast? What number do I know how to control that?" At Radian's answer, Mikhail crumpled his face.

'You shouldn't have given this pathetic little hope...'

Mikhail was trying to get himself up.

"Oh, of course I don't know about beast. I know the rumors about Princess Floyen." At that, Mikhail sat down and stared at Radian.

"What's the rumor?" Radian tapped the ashtray with cigarette ash and slowly raised his hand.

"Frederick Lionel Elios, the best son of the social world fortunes Princess Floyen?" Upon hearing Radian's words, Mikhail recalled the true face of Frederick he knew and frowned.

<I don't understand. You can't get rid of one such stupid woman because someone who is just like you is pressed for position.>

On his outside, he pretends to be kind and smiles softly, but his inside is cold and stiff, and he is more noble than anyone else. Frederick was pathetic to Jubelian, who had the same duke's status.

"It can't be." Then Radian bit the cigarette, then spit out the smoke. When Mikhail distorted his face at the smoky scent, Radian rubbed the cigarette into the ashtray and turned it off.

"Hey cousin, I don't know what you're upset about, but unfortunately, I can't be wrong because it's what I said."

"What?" Mikhail asked him with embarrassment, and Radian stared straight at Mikhail and opened his mouth.

"I am going to give the Flowers of the Underground Goddess to Princess Floyen by winning the hunting competition, so I will kill them if they mess with her again." Mikhail's eyes widened. It fell into Mikhail's eyes.

'Win? How can he do that?'

Radian was laughing as the atmosphere of Mikhail became increasingly harsh.

"No way, you're not going to concede the princess for the reason that he is higher than you?" Mikhail gritted her teeth and gritted her teeth.

"Yeah, why are you talking about that bullshit?" After speaking, Mikhail brightened his eyes.

'Frederick Lionel Elios, you'll never win the championship or Jubelian from me. And then...'

Mikhail's face was full of excitement and then gone. Radian, who was watching the scene, thought, lifting the corners of his mouth.

'I'm sure we'll get a good sight at the hunt.'

* * *

As time passed, it was the day before the hunting competition.

"Lady, this is the outfit and hat you will wear on the day of the hunting competition. Check it out." The outfits that Marily prepared looked like an outdoor outfit and had good activity. Since I was outside for a long time, it was worth asking me to put priority on comfort over being pretty.

'Besides, the cape is also up to the neck, so I don't have to do choking.'

I spoke with sincere satisfaction.

"Very good,'' Marilyn said, smiling and nodding her head.

"Yes, then I'll keep it safe so you can wear it tomorrow.''

"Yes, thank you.'' When she left, I fell into bed.

'Tomorrow's hunting competition will be with my dad, so it won't be much? However, winning is...'

I thought of the original hunting contest and frowned. That would be because Mikhail wins with an overwhelming score in the original.

'It was because he was credited with not having the evil spirit that suddenly appeared and tried to attack Liche, right?'

After seeing the original, I knew not only the weakness of the beast, but also I solved it.

'You're not going to do such a bad thing now, are you?'

For a moment, I was overwhelmed with anxiety when I recalled the handsome face of my lover, who was the villain of the original work.

'But the problem is, I don't know what's going to happen because it's so different from the original.'

Wouldn't something else be happening to the heroine, Liche? It was when I was engulfed in such anxiety.

"Jubelian." Max's voice outside the door caused me to sigh and raise myself.

'The tiger will come if you say it...'

Max hugged me as soon as I opened the door.

"I missed you." He was much bigger than me and being held to me like this, honestly, it was a bit overwhelming.

'I do think he's getting spoiled as the days go by.'

That thought came to mind for a while. And even though she didn't pretend to be calm, Liche, who has been secretly caring about her mother lately, has become estranged from her.

'Yes, just in case, I'll ask Max to take good care of Liche tomorrow.'

Chapter 125:

One day before the hunting competition, Max was excited to see the preface sent by Fresia.

'You've already figured out what to give for her coming-of-age ceremony, you're certainly competent.'

Now that Jubelian's coming-of-age ceremony is just a month away, Max was in a hurry. However, he felt relieved because he had a competent subordinate.

'I need to see what she says.'

In time, Max opened a letter tied to the pigeon's ankle and frowned.

'Mikhail visited the Viscount Droyle, and his movement has been suspicious ever since?'

Usually Radian did it when he visited the Marquis of Hessen, but the opposite was rare, so it was definitely something.

'What the hell are you doing, you buggy guy?'

Even for a while, Max was insecure.

'So, it seems like the Duke said that all the talented knights went to the hunting competition?'

No matter how powerful his teacher was, there was a good chance that he would be swept away by the emperor if he was determined to play tricks on him.

'Finally, I'm supposed to get my handkerchief today. I'm going to the Duchy and check Juvelian's escort. And...'

When a lover gives you a handkerchief, it's usually a kiss to wish you a victory.

'I need to see if I've made any good marks.'

Max, who was thinking of the shy face of Juvelian, raised the corners of his mouth. Soon after, Max, who visited Juvelian, hugged her unknowingly as soon as he saw her face was filled with relief and emotion. At first, pulling into her arms as he became more and more dependent on her body.

'I think I've definitely come to rely on you now.'

It was amazing how he came to rely on such a small, slender woman, as he didn't even rely on his powerful teacher. Then, Jubelian patted Max on the back. Feeling the affectionate, three harsh touches, Max raised the corners of his mouth.

'Yes, probably because you're the one that held me up.'

Then, with a snap on his back, there was a slight pain. And the voice that came in.

"Max, you're heavy." He was dumbfounded at the thought of her hitting him in the back.

'Did I lean too much?'

For a moment when he was hesitating, Max stretched out her waist and held her in his arms. He've been missing this slender yet soft feeling that comes into his arms.

"How have you been?" When asked stealthily, Jubelian looked up at Max, nodding her head.

"The preparation for the coming-of-age ceremony is smooth and all right. However, my dad comes in late these days." Max flinched at her remark. He must be, because he was the cause.

<Are you going to finish it already? My teacher must be getting old, too.>

Whenever his teacher tried to go back by evening, Max provoked his teacher and somehow continued to extend his training somehow. But he didn't know it made Jubelian lonely. For a moment, Max raised his lip for a moment after suffering from remorse and guilt.

'You are the only one who can make me feel lonely.'

Max's hand pulled sharply at the slender waist of the Jubelian. And with the other hand, he lifted his chin slightly upwards.

"Today, I've been going to get my handkerchief as promised. And..." Max stopped talking and looked at Jubelian's lips. Then he lowered his head toward her red lips. Then, a small hand of Jubelian stopped his mouth.

"No." He tried to cringe at the sound of her heartless voice for a moment ago.

'No, it's more effective to pretend to be poor at times like this.'

Max asked with a intimidated face.

"Why? No?" Juvelian replied, blushing.

"Shi, I don't hate you, but I told you last time..." Jubelian stopped talking and touched a cloth choker covering her neck. When Max saw it, he smiled.

"What last time?" He touched the ribbon tying the choker a little bit, and Jubelian was startled and took him back. Soon she glared at Max with her big eyes raised.

'Oh, it's so cute.'

She looked like a fearful little animal on the lookout, so Max felt a grumpy rise.

"Huh? What is it?"

"Anyways, you can't kiss me without my permission." Max, who was trying to tease Jubelian for her cuteness, was shocked by her subsequent remarks.

'What?'

He looked at her with trembling eyes, but she said firmly.

"Okay?"

* * *

I asked for confirmation, but Max stared at me without responding. The handsome face and the pathetic glance almost shook my mind, but I held my heart together.

'Not this time. If you leave that embarrassing mark in a place where he can see it like last time... How do I look at my dad's face?'

Not long ago, I woke up early and saw my dad off. But my dad, who has a good eye, asked me, looking at the choker around my neck as if it was suspicious.

<Jubelian, why are you covering your neck?>

I said it was because of a cold, but I was worried that my dad would get caught calling Allen and making a fuss.

'And it's very frustrating to have something around my neck all day.'

It was when I was looking at the fun with resentment. He asked me gently.

"I wanted to take it as a blessing because it's a hunting competition tomorrow. Can't you really?" As I watched those sad eyes and handsome faces, my heart gradually weakened.

'Oh, no...'

Honestly, it couldn't be better to control my touch with someone I like. Before I knew it, 'No' was becoming 'Yes!'. Eventually I compromised my desires.

"Okay, then I can do it on your cheek..." Then he bent his eyes and held a captivating smile.

"Okay." I went to him with a gulp. Then I could see him staring at me with a deeper red eye.

'Oh, that's embarrassing.'

The heat went up. Yeah, well, it was similar to the weird feeling I had that day. I told him because I was embarrassed.

''Close your eyes." He looked at me with a slight frown on my words, but it didn't make him grumpy. My heart tickled at the sight of him closing his eyes gently.

'But you still listen very well.'

It wasn't bad to open his long eyelashes and a tall nose, and his face with his eyes closed like this.

'You're so handsome.'

Looking at his face like that and laughing for a while, I raised the face.

'Yeah, let's do pure skinship until adulthood. After that, there will be no events.'

It was a time when I tried to put my lips to his cheek, suppressing the desire to kiss his lips.

'Huk? Suddenly opening your eyes is a foul, huh?'

There was no room for protest. He wrapped my cheeks in his hands and kissed me. I tried to shut my mouth tight, but when he pressed my chin slightly, it opened by itself. He's been infiltrating into my mouth, taking advantage of that short crack. Soon a dense desire stirred in the mouth with a sticky way.

'How can this be a kiss to wish for blessings?'

Isn't it the act of blessing someone with a pure heart? But the kiss we were making was not pure.

'There's really no answer.'

It was when I was reprimanding myself for grumbling inwardly but responding to his kisses. I flinched at his gaze at me. As soon as I saw his gaze of a mixture of hunger, ferocity and desperation, I felt as if I had become a prey. The shivering sensation of hitting his whole body made my legs wobbly as I unwittingly tried to loosen up. At that time, he supported my waist firmly, biting my lips slightly and then letting go. Then a whisper I heard before long.

"I'm thinking of winning the hunting competition."

"What? But..." At the hunting competition, I opened my mouth as I remembered my decision to act invisibly.

"Isn't I hurting that I'm just still there? I really hate losing." Those words reminded me of his actions.

<Be respectful right now.>

It is also the same that he said proudly to be respectful to me as a princess.

<It's your fault that you fell over, but I don't know why I have to apologize.>

Likewise, you spoke to Baron Gordon.

<You don't know anything about it.>

The arguments against Mikhail, the successor of the Marquis family, are, well, it's so many, so I'll only do this. Anyway, what was certain was that he was a really proud person.

'That's definitely right. If Max is still there, the emperor may be suspicious.'

When I was fully persuaded and convinced, he opened his mouth.

"Because above all, I want to give the winning prize as a gift for your coming of age." I don't know if there are two men who accidentally gave me the winning prize. But...

'But what Max gives is different.'

Honestly, since I am a person, it is a lie if I do not covet expensive jewelry. The reason I hated Prince Elios' words was that I didn't like that man and he said he would give that to me openly on the hunting ground as if he showed off his courtship.

On the other hand, Max is a person I like, so whatever he gives was good. The hairpin I bought when I thought he was a commoner was my treasure, regardless of the price. Being a person I like, I honestly felt really good when he said he would give me something valuable. Besides, he'll give it to me when I'm alone, so if I hide it well, we won't be spotted.

'National treasure grade jewelry is mine..!'

I stared at him, unable to control the rising corners of my mouth. Max looked at me and smiled lightly, touching my cheek with a finger.

"Good?'' As I nodded, he stroked my cheek and said... "I love you so much, so I will definitely win and give you a jewel as a present." I was happy with those words for a while, and I remembered the words I had thought about earlier.

'Oh, come to think of it, it's not the time to be happy.'

It was when I was about to say to protect Liche. He unwrapped the choker ribbon from my neck.

"Max!" When I called him in surprise, Max stared at me.

"There is still some left." The happy smile that appeared on his mouth was somewhat nasty.

"Do you know how hard I struggled to hide this?" It was when I was about to grunt. He stared at me, lowering his mouth.

"Actually, I wish you didn't cover this. I wanted others to know that you have a man." It was when I flinched at the glances of the predators I had just seen. He said, gently patting my neck. "But you hate it, so I won't do it where you can see it in the future." I didn't even say it out loud because I was afraid it would hurt his feelings, but I didn't think you'd notice it like this first.

"Thank you." He answered me with a mouthful.

"You're welcome."

* * *

Max giggled at the innocent image of Jubelian.

'It doesn't matter. After your coming-of-age ceremony, we can do it somewhere they can't see.'

It was when Max was only caressing the mark he had carved, thinking of turning hee white body red. Jubelian called Max to see if he thought of something to say.

"Max, you know. Can you do me a favor?" Max, who was imagining a happy marriage to Jubelian, nodded gladly.

"What is it?" Now that he was given a kiss wishing him victory, he was willing to let her in no matter what she said.

"Actually, I want you to take good care of Liche." But when Jubelian said something unexpected, Max had no choice but to crumple his forehead.

***

I didn't think he'd listen. These days, we seem to have gotten along better than before, but we haven't been able to say that we're on good terms with Liche yet.

'Is it because of the empress?'

For that reason, I was sure that his firm expression made me nervous.

'Are you mad because of me?'

It was when I was looking at him in such a way that I might have been asking too much. He sighed and answered, staring at me.

"I'm still trying." Unlike what was exalted when I brought up Liche's words before, his calm eyes now contained sincerity.

'Thank God.'

It was a moment that I was swept away in a sense of relief and sweeping my chest, and I said carefully.

"Max, actually, I'm worried about what's going to happen to Liche during the hunting competition..." He said, cutting my words before I even finished talking.

"I was thinking of escorting her anyway." I felt my heart flutter at what he said with a slight twist in my forehead.

''Really?''

"Yes, because I don't want to let the Emperor have his way." Although the answer was so, it seemed to me that it was more of a concern for Liche than a rebellion against the emperor or a vengeance.

''Thank you." He said, hugging me.

"By the way, is your escort okay that day?"

"Oh, it's okay to see me with my dad. Besides, not all knights are joining." At my answer, he sighed and stroked my head.

"Right." The expression looked somewhat anxious, so I smiled and said to relieve his anxiety.

"Don't worry. Anyway, I'm only going to watch from the grandstand. Is everything alright?"

"But..." He's still busy, but I didn't want to make me worry about it. I lifted my feet and put my lips in his mouth. It wasn't a strong kiss as before, but it was enough to surprise him.

'Okay, this would be okay...'

I was thinking so and trying to take my lips off. As he quickly squeezed my mouth, his soft tongue penetrated into my slightly open mouth. Obviously we just kissed, but I sighed as I saw him sucking my lips like a starving man for a few days.

'You're not going to worry anymore, are you?'

* * *

It was impossible for Max to indulge in ecstasy and crave for red lips. Small, thick lips like red fruits were as sweet as they were seen.

'Wait a minute, obviously just now...'

Max took his breath away and stared at Jubelian as he came to his senses. Both slightly swollen red lips and wet long eyelashes were irritating, but Max managed to hold on to his reason.

'I didn't expect her to have such a poor sense for safety.'

For a while, he took a small sigh, and Juvelian looked at him wondering.

"What's wrong, Max?" Unlike her looks, she has a strong heart, but her physical ability is infinitely fragile, but unlike her looks, she is stubborn, and she will be disappointed if she breaks his thoughts and escorts herself. Max answered with a kiss on her cheek.

"Oh, you're pretty." Then she looked up at him with her cheeks dyed. The smiling eyes were so beautiful that he felt his face just choking up. Soon her white hand stroked Max's cheek.

"Max is pretty, too," Max frowned slightly at Juvelian's words. Obviously it used to be a hate speech, but now it's still bearable.

'Yes, well, it's good if she likes it.'

Max enjoyed the touch of his cheek and buried his head on Jubelian's shoulder. Then she stroked his hair and murmured softly.

"You're like a child."

'If you know what I'm thinking, can you say such a thing?'

Max shone his eyes for a moment like he was drunk while looking at the naive figure.

'As long as she's like this, it can't be helped. I have no choice but to put an escort without her knowing.'

Who would like it? Max frowned and thought, then raised the tail of his mouth.

'Yes, there is a right person.'

It was when he was thinking of the right person. Jubelian curled her eyes, smiled, and opened her mouth.

"Oh, I'll give you a handkerchief now!" After a while, Max was handed a handkerchief and laughed. The finished and the inadequate parts were seen, but even that seemed lovely to his eyes.

'You're just as cute as she is.'

But perhaps she misunderstood the smile, Juvelian's lips were slightly pouting.

"I know. There are some parts that I couldn't make. But you don't have to laugh at it." Max had to sweat it out to clear the misunderstanding.

***

Meanwhile, Victor was smiling brightly at the thought of escorting Princess Floyen.

'Tomorrow I'll see my angel.'

And Dennis, who was watching him, frowned.

''Victor, are you sure you're okay?''

"Of course!'' He thought Victor would complain about his rise to fame, being left out of the hunt. But smiling all the time that raised his anxiety.

'Is that guy shocked?'

Although he is an unreliable junior, it was true that he was worried about the years he's been through.

"Victor, you can be honest. If you really want to go to a hunting competition, I'll tell His..."

"Oh, I'm fine. I really don't want to go to a hunting competition." Dennis stared at Victor with a sigh.

'You're afraid you won't cause any accident.'

Then, the window opened. Denise found out who had come in and looked down.

"Your Imperial Highness, are you back?" Even today, he must have been to the Duke of Floyen. Strangely, the Crown Prince's expression was not good.

'What happened to you?'

Then, the Crown Prince stared at Victor.

"It's an important mission to get you out of the hunting competition." The smile disappeared from Victor's face.

"Eh, mission? What mission is it?" When Victor's question came out trembling, Crown Prince answered silently.

"It's an escort mission. However, it shall be done without the parties concerned' knowledge of you." Dennis, who was listening to it, stared at Max. The Crown Prince, who was so cold that he wondered if he was made of ice, now looked anxious and nervous.

'Well, are you sure you want him to escort Princess Floyen?'

It was not unreasonable for the Crown Prince to do that. The emperor mentioned Princess Floyen, and he was showing a relationship with the heir of the Marquis of Hessen. Then, the Crown Prince's mouth opened.

"On the day of the hunting competition, escort my sister Beatrice," both Victor and Dennis looked surprised at the remark.

"Your Imperial Highness, but...!" Dennis opened his mouth, blocking Victor from venting his grievances.

"Surely Victor is one of the most skilled swordsmen in the world, so he will do a great job of following your orders. But I don't know why you're telling him to protect the Princess, not the Lady of the Handkerchief." Max stared at Victor with one lip lifted.

'Because his style has similar skills to Mikhail's, it will be possible to deal with it.'

Although he has many unreliable aspects, Victor was one of the top three of his subordinates for his skills.

"If you escort her, you will have no choice but to protect her as well." She seems clever, but Beatrice had a sloppy side.

'That guy, she's so obvious.'

Their friendship must have spread throughout the society as they sent public letters, not private letters, and even officially visited Count Arlo. Of course, he didn't mean to blame her for being sloppy. The fact that Beatrice is close to Juvelian is already in the Emperor's ear. All he cares about is...

'Maybe Jubelian will also be involved in a conspiracy.'

He don't know what kind of arrangement Mikhail and the emperor would have done, but it must be related to the Princess (beatrice).

'Of course, because of her personality, she won't be around Jubelian in the hunting competition for Jubelian...'

At that time, Max's face came to mind.

<Actually, I want you to take good care of Liche.>

He still feel a shiver when he think of the present empress. But apart from her, Beatrice...

'She's not that hateful anymore.'

Max stared at Victor and opened his mouth.

"Victor, risk your life to protect the Princess and her friends." No matter how unnoticed he was, when he heard that she was a friend of the Princess, he had no choice but to vaguely guess the identity. Victor swallowed.

'If the Handkerchief Lady is a Princess Floyen, His Imperial Highness might not let me go.'

It was when Victor was in terror.

"I trust you."

Adding to his guilt, Victor became a tormented man.

***

'I don't know what to give you as a gift.'

Beatrice, who was agonizing over Juvelian's coming-of-age gift, was grumpy.

'Mikhail and the Emperor are plotting against me, and I'll have to stay away from Jubelian, right?'

In the first place, she asked Maximilian's subordinate to protect Jubelian, but she couldn't help but wonder what she wrote in her mouth.

'There is no one to protect me, so I must protect myself.'

Now that her mother, the Empress, is no longer interested in Beatrice. There was no one to trust, as her aides were filled with her mother's people. But Beatrice was not intimidated.

'It's okay, I'm sure I'm indispensable in the plans of the Emperor and Mikhail anyway, so they're not going to try to get rid of me.'

It was when she was reassuring herself with that thought.

"Your Imperial Highness the Princess, His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince has come." Beatrice sighed at the voice of the maid from the door.

'Yeah, I guess you came to warn me not to come around her.'

As soon as she opened the door, her brother in armor caught her eyes.

'Well, maybe it's Victor, isn't that stupid knight?'

At that time, the Crown Prince took off his helmet. Maximilian was right this time.

"I have something to say." Beatrice said, nodding her head at the poor voice that came out with a serious face.

"I know. On the day of the hunting competition, I wouldn't go near around Juveli..."

"No." Max, who cut Beatrice's wprds, stared at her sister and spoke. "Stay close to Juvelian."

'Why?'

It was when Beatrice was frowning because she didn't understand what he said.

"Tomorrow, I will send a knight to escort you."

"Escort?" At Beatrice's question, Max nodded.

"Yes, the Emperor and Empress wouldn't find it strange if it was a ritual exchange of friendship at the official event." Only then did Beatrice understand her brother's words and nodded.

'Right. It wasn't me that the escort will protect, but it was Juvelian.'

She was worried that Jubelian would get involved, but when Max said that he would escort her, she felt relieved.

'It could be strangely twisted, so I have to bring out the story of the knight named Victor.'

Whatever the reason, it is definitely wrong to threaten the her brother's knight. It was when Beatrice tried to apologize for revealing the truth to Max.

"Don't worry. I'm not going to tell you and her either*." Beatrice shook her eyes at the unbelievable words.

(*it means that the knight will protect both of them, something like that)

***

She couldn't believe what she just heard, so Beatrice raised her trembling eyes and stared at Maximilian.

"Me too, are you going to protect me too?" Then he turned his head and grumbled.

"Don't be mistaken. That's because it's easy to keep Jubelian." It was when Beatrice was trying to throw back bluntly that she knew he would. "And Jubelian asked me. She asked me." At the end of his words, something murky and wriggled inside Beatrice's chest.

Both her father and her mother were ignoring her, so she thought she had to solve the crisis by herself. However, the moment when the unexpected half-brother, Maximilian, who hated her so much, heard that he would protect her at the request of Jubelian, she began to cry strangely and with a hot under her neck.

'I thought I was alone, but I wasn't alone.'

The moment she became aware of that fact, the moment she realized it, her eyes were burnung hot. At that time, Maximilian pulled out a handkerchief.

"Hey, this." When the unexpected favors overlapped, her prejudice against the half-brother no longer existed.

"Oh, thanks..." As she tried to accept the handkerchief, Maximilian spread it out. Then, the dragon embroidery engraved with poor skill caught her eye. "What? Is it made by a child?" Without giving a handkerchief, Beatrice, who had horns in his open form, grunted, and Max said, contemplating.

"This is a gift from Jubelian."

"What a lovely handkerchief full of pureness!" Although Beatrice managed to patch it up late, her half-brother's expression was still bad.

'You're not going to deliver it to Jubelian, are you?'

It was when Beatrice was looking at him.

"Tomorrow, I'll win." Beatrice slightly crumpled her eyebrows at unexpected words. Then Maximilian gazed at Beatrice and raised one side of his mouth. "So you sit still and just watch. Don't go anywhere."

'What, why are you suddenly picking a fight on me?'

Beatrice, resentful at the words and actions of her half-brother that cool down the emotions of the millennium, said, sharply.

"Get the hell out of here!"

As Maximilian left the room, Beatrice groaned and lie down on her bed. As her anger subsided, she remembered what her brother had said earlier.

<Don't worry. I'm not going to tell you and her either.>

Soon Beatrice raised the tail of her mouth.

'It's just simple words, I'm relieved.'

Beatrice wished.

Tomorrow, please let me see the hunting contest without any trouble.

***

"What's the status of 'it' for tomorrow?" Count Pyrex raised the corners of his mouth when asked by the emperor.

"Why don't you take a look?" It was when the emperor went down to the basement with Count Pyrex. They could hear the roar of the from the animal's throat. If it were the original, it would have been left out of fear, but the emperor was calm.

"It's definitely quick." As the emperor approached, the giant beast in the shape of a wolf rolled back. The emperor raised the tail of his mouth while looking at the silver flower he was holding in his hand. "It's really amazing. That someone like a beast can't get on with these flowers." Count Pyrex nodded and replied.

"I was also really surprised." At that, the emperor looked at Count Pyrex with suspicious eyes and shook his head.

'Yeah, it doesn't matter where you got the beast. Anyway, it's true that the beast is into my hand, and I know how to control it...'

The emperor raised his mouth, recalling the faces of Mikhail and his daughter.

'I'm looking forward to seeing what will happen tomorrow.'

* * *

It was finally the day of the hunting competition.

'Oh, I'm tired.'

Unlike most banquets held at night, hunting is usually done during the day. Because of this, I was getting dressed early in the morning.

'I wish nothing would happened today...'

When I was thinking that. Sella and Mary, who were decorating me, gave an admiration.

"You are so beautiful, my Lady!"

"I'm sure there are many gentlemen who want to dedicate 'the Flower of the Underworld Goddess' to you!" I'd normally hear it as a compliment, but not now.

'Prince Elios, I hope you don't know about me today, and you won't even win.'

As I sighed in an upset heart, Marilyn said, putting the bonnet on my head.

"Don't worry, the gentleman, the lady's lover, will be able to participate in the hunting competition next year if he becomes part of the duchy."

It was said that other families also hired mercenaries, but this did not apply to our family. Of course, there may be a saying from my Dad that I shouldn't stand out from the emperor's eyes... Marilyn thought I was taking a breath because Max was unable to participate in the hunting competition.

'You must have thought about coming into your son-in-law.'

He, the Crown Prince, was the Duke's son-in-law, I burst into laughter at the thought of it.

(yes, she literally said son-in-law)

"Oh, lady?" I replied to Marylin's voice asking as it was strange for me to laugh suddenly.

"Thank you, it relieved me of my tension." At that, Marylin replied with a smile.

"Yes, I'm glad." I laughed at her and thought of something and asked.

"Oh, Marylin. Did you save what I said?" She shook her head at my question.

"The flower you talked about was a very rare flower." At that, I sighed.

'Haaa, it's a flower that gives the beast a nerve-stabilizing effect, but it can't be easily obtained.'

For a moment of disappointment, I laughed at Marylin, who was looking at me.

"Thank you. It's not necessary, I said it out of curiosity, so you don't have to worry too much." As I said to Marilyn, I sighed.

'Yes, I was looking for insurance, so it would be okay, right? Max wouldn't even try to do anything bad with the beast...'

I managed to put the fire lining to rest so deep. Then, I heard my father's voice outside the door.

"Jubelian, are you ready?" I never thought you'd come in person without waiting below! I replied, raising myself urgently.

"Yes! I'll go out now!"

***

When Max arrived at the hunting ground, many participants were preparing to hunt in line.

"Everyone seems to be having fun." At Max's words, Dennis said, shaking his head.

"Because it's a hunting competition held in a few years." Before long, Dennis whispered a little. "It's also an opportunity to crush a higher-ranking family." When the words were over, he heard an entrance speech.

"The players of Duke Elios are entering!" Max glared at Frederick in armor, standing under the banner of Duke Elios.

'That damn brat.'

Frederick, wearing silver armor, spoke to the knights with a serious expression.

"I believe in your abilities. I hope everyone will do their best." At those words, he heard the shouts of knights.

"Win to the Duke!" The other Knights of the House, watching the scene, were having a dull day, perhaps demoralized. It was no exaggeration to say that it was only the Crown Prince's spirit that did not get the start.

"As surely as it is said, the successor to Duke of Elios is very popular." At Dennis' words, Max sharpened his teeth and said, staring at his knights.

"What did I say about defeat on the battlefield?" The Crown Prince wearing black armor and speaking with a bloody voice was like a reaper. The knights replied, swallowing gulp.

"It's just death!" At that thunderous voice, Max raised his mouth and said in a soft voice.

"I just hope you guys don't forget it." The Crown Prince's guard knights had intuition. If they lose today, they might die at the hands of the Crown Prince. Before long, shouts for survival erupted from their mouths.

"Don't worry!"

"Today I'll give Your Imperial Highness the Flower of the Underground Goddess!"

"The championship is ours!"

Not only the other camps, but also the audience were swayed at the voices of the Crown prince's knights, who were full of spirits and even burst.

"Is it because of the actual battle? It's very different."

"Right?" And Beatrice sighed as she watched it quietly.

'Stupid, do you have to be so obvious?'

Then a loud voice came from behind Beatrice.

"Wow! Everyone is handsome!"

Victor's voice drew everyone's attention to where the princess was. Beatrice felt her face burning.

'Of course, this man is my escort.'

His appearance is tolerable, but his words and actions were so awkward and frivolous that he regretted the past when she told him to protect Jubelian.

'Can you really escort us well?'

It was when Beatrice was fanning herself and cooling off.

"The players from the Duke of Floyen are entering!" The sound of a trumpet was heard, and a jockey with a flag symbolizing the Duke of Floyen stood inside the arena. After that, when knights in armor with the emblem of the Duke of Floyen appeared, people shed exclamation.

"Oh, indeed!"

"That's different."

Is that what it's like to be in perfect harmony?

It was simply a prestigious form of sword to walk in a disciplined way. Before long, their steps stopped. A young man with a handsome appearance in the lead, with a helmet on his side, said, staring sharply at the knights in the rear.

"Don't forget, how heavy your sword is. Who our master is."

When the knights pulled their swords at once in a modest manner, said Geraldine, the leader of the knights.

"Do all you can for our master, the great hero, and our lady! Do you understand?"

"Yes!" Geraldine shouted, raising the sword high.

"For the glory of Floyen!"

"For the glory!"

The appearance of the knights standing round like camping and gathering the ends of the shining blades into one was truly spectacular. Beatrice looked at it and admired it.

'As expected, the prestigious Duke of Floyen, the greatest swordsman of the world, it's really amazing.'

Then, a voice beating candles came from behind.

"Tsk, bluff is not a joke." At Victor's voice, Beatrice turned to him with a frown. Then Victor shrugged and opened his mouth. "It's true."

Unlike Victor, other visitors were exclaiming as they saw the appearance of the Knights as if they were coming out of a book. As soon as he found someone, the seats began to flutter.

"The Duke of Ploen is here!"

The silver hair was projected into the sunlight and shimmered, making theirer eyes dazzled. A handsome man with a brilliant appearance, Duke Floyen, and a beautiful girl holding his hand, Princess Floyen, just looked at the appearance and made an expressionless expression.

"They aren't even agitated."

''Well, I'm sure it's obvious that she's seeing such great knights every day?'

"By the way, she is a really beautiful woman."

"They're both really brilliant."

Beatrice feels good despite it's not her being complimented.

'Yes, our Jubelian is really pretty.'

Then, a sigh came from behind.

"Why does Princess Floyen look so angelic?" Beatrice looked back again, and her face crumpled.

'Is it really okay to trust this jerk?'

Victor's smiling face was giving her a deep distrust.